Leaderboard

Here's the next update. I know it was annoying to be given a full chapter of filler material, but trust me when I say it gives some information that is important to my other story (let's see who figures it out). Also, its fun leaving a chapter update on a cliff-hanger. Enjoy the next update. -- My First Times- Part 2 “Right there is the maze. Not that many guys use it, but it can be pretty hot,” Garrett said, pointing down a dim hallway that ended in a turn, “And that’s the theater. Guys in there tend to just get sucked unless a really hot movie is playing, then its a fuckfest.” As we walked around, I felt Garrett continue to play with my ass, much to my enjoyment. At first, the cigar he was smoking was a bit irritating to my senses, making my eyes water slightly as the thick, musky smoke swirled around us, making me cough slightly. However, as I got used to it, I became somewhat aroused, watching the sex god giving me the tour enjoy the smoke. “Over here is the sling room. Might work your way up to that since you're a newbie to all this,” he continued, eyeing me slightly as I continued to check out his perfect body. The tour continued with a quick show of the gloryholes, then to the steam room and pool, and finally to a dark room near a flight of stairs. Upstairs were the private rooms. “And this is the dark room. Anything goes in there. I would warn you to stay clear of there unless you want to get fucked non-stop by anyone with a hard prick. Can’t see them coming st you usually,” he continued, with a laugh, smile, and shake of his head. I slowly nodded, my mind racing with all the sites and sounds bombarding me. “So, bud, what brings you here tonight?” he asked pulling the cigar from his mouth and resting his hand on my shoulder as he began to play with my nipples. Looking down, I saw his massive piece of uncut cock was sticking in front of him. Not only a shower but a grower as the cock had to have gained another inch of girth and 2 inches in length. “You can play with it if you want, boy,” he said, flexing his abs and causing the monster to jerk forward, “It won’t bite… too much.” Tentatively, I reached out and grabbed it. Warm and thick, I could feel his pulse throbbing. Reaching back to his face he stuck the cigar back in his mouth and began to rub his hands along the front and sides of my smaller body. “Fuck that feels good,” I sighed, as I slowly hardened with his hands feeling me up. Slowly, I began to stroke him. “And that does too, baby,” he said around the cigar with a growl, “I can think of a few more things that would be even better.” I knew instantly what he meant. Only 20 mins being here and I might actually get my wish and be fucked by a hot muscle top. My mind raced. Should I do this? Is this really what I want? Wouldn’t it be better if I took my time and dated the right guy for my first time? I received my answer when I felt the first finger begin to probe my hole. “Fuck!” I gasped, enjoying the rough feeling of his finger diving slowly into my tight hole, “Yes!” With a big grin and a nod, he pulled his finger out and led me upstairs. I followed him as he climbed the stairs, my attention switching my the sudden change in sound and atmosphere from the stead soft thump of a club music to one of sounds of muffled moans of guys getting fucked. My ass instinctively clenched at the thought of my own virgin hole being stretched and filled as I followed Garrett down the long hall, a thick cloud of cigar smoke trailing behind him. Grabbing his key, Garrett opened one of the doors and we both stepped in. I followed behind him and quickly he gently pushed me back onto the bed. I let out a gasp as I fell back and bounced slightly on the mattress. I laid in a momentary daze as he lifted up my towel, and in one quick motion swallowed my 6in dick deep into his throat. “HOLY SHIT!” I blurted out as his throat muscles massaged my cock, the suction making me instantly want to lift up off the bed. It felt amazing, feeling him sucking my deep, his fingers wrapping around my balls and massaging them. I laid back and enjoyed to skilled top suck me for several minutes when he suddenly pulled off, my building orgasm going away from the sudden cold air hitting my wet, throbbing member. I lifted my head up and went to ask why he stopped when I saw him take a deep draw on his cigar. Blowing the smoke back in my face, he began rubbing my hole with his thumb. “Gotta stretch and lube you up,” he said, before spitting on my hole and shoving the thumb in, “Mind if I rim you and you hold my gar?” “Uh, well….” I said, pleasantly shocked. I had read about getting rimmed, but I never imagined would actually get to be rimmed. “I haven’t ever been rimmed before. I’m open to trying it though…” I said, grabbing the cigar from him tentatively. “Mind keeping it lit for me?” Garrett asked, spitting a second time on my hole and quickly adding a second thumb. I let out a slight moan as I felt the two large digits pull open my hole slightly further. Unable to form words at the moment I only nodded and laid back, bending my knees up and spreading them open, giving him more access. Looking at the cigar in my hand, I watched some of the smoke drift out of both ends before finally sticking it in my mouth. Cautiously, I stuck it in my mouth and started to puff on it. It tasted a lot different than what I expected, and nothing like how it smelled. Peppery, with a bit of a chocolate taste, and almost a cut grass. Aiming to keep the top now at my hole happy, I continued to smoke it as I felt him slowly massage my opening. I inhaled sharply when his fingers pulled out and I felt his hot, wet tongue start to lap at my cunt. The sensation felt AMAZING! I drew harder on the cigar in my mouth as he lifted his head up. “Fucking tasty hole boy!” Garret said, before diving back in. For several minutes I laid back, enjoying the rim job I was getting, Garrett’s tongue stabbing at my tight anus. After a few minutes, I felt my ass slowly open up under the constant assault of his tongue and fingers. Standing up over me, he pulled the cigar out of my mouth. “Damn bud,” he said, taking a deep inhale, “You’ve got the ass of a fucking virgin!” Looking down I blushed, I looked down, embarrassed. “Wait…” he said, noticing how uncomfortable I was becoming. “You’ve never been fucked before?” “N-no… sorry…” I said, pulling the towel that had came untied from my waist back around me. I waited for him to start laughing at me, or worse, to be kicked out of his room. However, he instead ran his spit-slicked thumb along the side of my face before lifting my chin upwards. “Why are you sorry?” he said exhaling another cloud of smoke in my face, “It’s fucking hot I get to be the one to bust your cherry!” With a smile, he moved his thumb to my bottom lip, urging it open. “Get my dick hard with your mouth babe, I want to mount that tight virgin hole and claim it.” I scooted over to the edge of the bed and sat up, bring my face perfectly level with his semi-hard monster. I slowly licked the head, surprised at how warm the PA at the tip of his cock was. Suddenly, he placed his hand on the back of my head, and my mouth enveloped his growing member. Slowly I began to suck, running my tongue along the bottom of his cock as I pulled back. “Fuck yeah, you’re a natural,” Garrett replied, his hand running through my hair tenderly. For the next few minutes, we continued, before he finally spoke. “That's it boy, suck on that nice piece of meat. Get it nice and wet for what’s coming!” Urged on by the hot, muscled man standing above me, I forced his cock deeper into my mouth, enjoying the feeling and taste of his dripping, uncut cock sliding around on my tongue, my own cock throbbing in anticipation. I moan as I felt him place his hand on the back of my head, urging me even deeper down on his cock. Forcing myself not to gag from its massive size, I let him slowly rape my mouth as he let out a content sigh. Finally, he pulled out and let me catch my breath. “Fuck! I need in that hole!” he growled, grabbing one of the condoms from next to me before letting out a frustrated sigh. I looked up at him, wondering what had him so mad. “The one time I need to put one on, and they’re all medium.” I watched as he slowly opened the packet and slowly unrolled the condom, barely able to roll it down his dick before it finally reached the end halfway down. Looking at me, he smiled. “Damn this fucker is tight. You sure you want to take this monster?” he asked, grinning at me before continuing, “Because once I start, I’m not stopping. Last chance.” Laying back, I pulled my knees to my chest and said softly, “Please fuck my hole.”

Sold Health (Part 02) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** “Think about it while you suck my dick faggot – Don’t forget, I paid for your service – you little cocksucker...” The boy took my cock back in his mouth like he was in a trance. His tongue focused on my glans and lapped my toxic precum up already. He moved his head up and down my shaft. I told him to look into my eyes, while sucking me. Once, he might have been a sensitive and intelligent guy, but now his eyes seemed dull and his spirit was broken. I was pretty sure, that he wouldn’t make a turn with the money. The drug had already fried his brain. His body and mind ached for another shot. “The choice is yours… pay your debts and live like a decent human being. You could try to save yourself and your girlfriend… or buy some of the ‘good stuff’ and make a nice trip. You could get so high – in a way you never have experienced it… you filthy Bitch.” I whispered seductively. “Think faster you stupid fuck. Once my cock spits at your face, the deal is over! He interrupted his sucking. “And you can check my status right now?” I nodded as I pulled his head back onto my penis. “A little bit of your blood will do – and I guess you are not afraid of syringes, huh?” I grinned. “And your friend will give me the money right away…” he interrupted his blowjob again. “We will pile up the money in front of your eyes. You can even count it while we fuck your brains out.” I replied to him. The lad was obviously overwhelmed by this decision. His eyes moved rapidly. And still, while his peanut brain was craving for some good stuff he dutifully lapped his tongue against my glans and sucked more and more of my poisonous scum. “Okay fuck face, you can’t make a decision, then I will shoot my load into your mouth now. You may spit it out afterwards faggot, since you don’t like to take the risk…” I frowned. I grabbed him by his ears and started pummeling into his gullet. “Hrrrmpf….. naaaaaaaw….. *chokes*” his hands moved against my stomach and tried to push me away. He pulled his head away from my cock and begged me to stop. “DEAL….” he screamed and looked at me frantically. “DEEEAAAAALLLLL…” he screamed again and seemed terrified that I would shoot my sperm any second now. I jerked my cock slowly, looking down at this piece of shit and smiled cruelly. “Please don’t shoot your load…. Deal…. please…. Deal…. *sobs*” I stopped jacking off and just sneered at the broken lad. Totally out of breath he stared at my throbbing cock. He looked up to me and asked with a timid voice “Deal?” Get the fuck up and let’s take a blood sample then and you better pray to God, that it is negative then. After a few attempts I found a vein to draw some blood from the boy. I’ve put the sample into the ‘rapid antibody’ test kit. Now we had to wait a couple of minutes for the results. “What happens if I am positive?” he asked uncertainly. “I will leave you, where I found you… what do you think would happen? You are going to die – that’s what’s going to happen to you - shithead” I replied. In the meantime I told the whore, I still had to piss urgently. Initially he went down to his knees and opened his mouth, but I told him to get up again and take my cock up his ass instead. The twink seemed to be scared about that and begged me not to fuck him yet. He really thought I would hump him and he wouldn’t get any more cash. “I am not fucking your asshole you fool. I just want to take a leak faggot.” My cock was still extremely hard and it took me a while to persuade the bitch to get up again and to turn around. In the end I simply grabbed the boy by his nape and held him in place, while I pressed my erected cock against his fuckhole. “You promise not to cum now… okay?” he asked again. He looked extremely worried. “I promise it. Just pissing… nothing else!” and I flashed a genuine smile. Of course I had to make some fucking motions. The boy was so tensed and it took me a while to settle my whole cock into his snatch. I could have rammed myself home, but I wanted to safe the hardcore action for later. I closed my eyes and tried to release my bladder. I felt the little filly was nervous. He almost pranced a little bit. “Stay still….” I moaned and released my waste into him. As soon as he felt his intestines fill up with the hot yellow liquid he mumbled over and over again ‘thank you… thank you’. I guess he wasn’t really thankful for the steaming piss, but he was relieved that I kept my promise. After I finished with my ‘business’ I told him I would withdraw my cock slowly and that he should try to keep my urine in for a while. Of course it didn’t work out completely. A few trickles went down his legs onto the floor. It was not my flat, so I didn’t care. I maneuvered him around a bit and told him he should let go of my piss out with full force. I hit him on his belly several times to encourage him to release my pee. His eyes were closed and sweat was on his forehead. He pressed hard and a yellow stream of piss shot against his cupboard and walls. He knocked some of his pictures over and I had to laugh out loudly. That was the moment when he turned his head around and saw what I had ordered him to do. “Well done boy. Two out of three… not bad!” I praised him and clapped him on his back. I went back to the table and gazed at my watch. We still had to wait a few minutes. “Come here – worthless slut and lick my ass for a couple of minutes” I commanded. Without a word of protest the lad crouched behind my body and pulled my jeans downwards. “I really hope my test results come out negative” he mumbled. “Yeah – me too. Now start tonguing my hole. Lick that shithole clean” I grunted. He started lapping his tongue over my hole. “Good boy…..” I moaned. “Don’t forget to push your tongue into my hole also. Tongue fuck me… you hear me? Clean my dirty hole the proper way.” When the time had come to check the test results I announced, I would open the kit now. He stopped his tongue action and mumbled some nonsense. It almost sounded like a prayer. Yeah – I heard him pray to God, that his results would turn out negative. I slapped him on his head and told him to keep on sucking my ass. When I saw his result was negative I farted into his open mouth and made the boy moan repulsively. “You are negative slut.” I farted again into his face. “Good job!” I turned around slowly. “We got a Deal!” I announced proudly and ruffled the boys hair playfully, like he was the big winner here. “Man – I am so happy I am negative. That is so cool. Now I can get some cash from you. Thank you… man. Thank you for choosing me” he repeated himself constantly. I used my cell phone to contact my partner in crime. “Hey there… it’s me… I found a whore to gamble with us.” “19 years old and wasted. Drugs… he is negative and sort of good looking” “Nah – just an ordinary whore. Yeah – wait….” “Talk to him nicely and give him your address. We want to continue with the show.” I grinned and handed the boy my mobile phone. “Yes. Hello sir. Yes… I am the slut who wants to take poz cum. Thank you. I can’t wait to feel your poz cock tearing up my asshole either *he looked a bit scared now* Yes…. please don’t forget the money, okay?” Then he gave my pal his residential address and then my mate hung up. I took back my phone and smiled down at the crouching boy. He started stroking my cock slowly and smiled back happily. “We will fuck you hard. You know that… Hm?” I asked him. “Yeah” he stopped smiling and looked a bit concerned now. “Will it hurt a lot?” he asked. “We won’t use spit or lube” I told him. “We spend a lot of money on you… it is only fair, that you should tear inside” All of a sudden the twink looked like a small kid again. A bit lost – and still he was a grown up boy who knew, more or less, what he was doing. “I will fuck you at first, because I found you… that might hurt a bit, because I fuck you dry. But believe me, it will hurt my cock too. But you won’t hear me complaining about it – so I expect you to be a champ also and just take what’s coming into you…” “Then my mate will fuck you immediately after I shot my load. So with my sperm as lube you will probably enjoy his fucking.” “After that we will double dick you” I grinned. “And then you are almost done…” I spoke those words and he took it like the ordeal would be over then. But I meant it in a total different way….

He came over, was Perfect! Skinny Aids Body! POZ for 35+ years. Told me as he weas inside he was on Meds. But he knocks up a new Neg bottom or 2 every Month . Older but still kinda Distinguished cute. Anyway He's My Poz Master Breeder now!. He came 3 times in a row! Barely used lube, fingered my Hole up first though! almost got my First Fist lol. Then I asked him if he would finally Brush my Hole up, I will do it after HE LEAVES, IF HE STILL DOEN'T WANT TOO. BUT i'D PREFER HE BRUSHED HIS BABIES INTO MY BODY FOR GOOD! Begged him for a couple more loads. But he knocked up a Neg last Night. Shot in him 5 times was kinda drained when I messaged him,lol! Phone died at the end of the 3rd time he was about too cum, Stopped asked if we could use his phone. He agreed . He finally grinned and said O.K. He seemed too enjoy it after he saw Blood a 1/4 of the Brush the first time he pulled the brush out too check. Said it could use a little more. Then he Smiled and went too town under my encouaging him too tear it up good! I want all your B abies alive inside me FOREVER! Wanr to make sure! I believe at 1229 AM 1/21/2018 I took my FIRST POZ LOAD! I'm going too watch my Vids! Spank it like a Monkey in Heat! And sleep I think for the First time Happy in years! Can't Believe I was soo Scared all these years! He might cum back for a couple moere loads iaround 9am! I HOPE SO, I'M Already BRUSHED FOR HIS Gifts! Plugged in with My Butt Plug I got just for this occasion! I'm So Happy Thank You Everyone for your SUPPORT TO ACHIEVE MY FANTASY GOALS! Check another off my Bucket List LMAO! PEACE happy Hunting!

Part 36 - Gym Muscle Daddy It had been a crappy day at work and it didn’t look like the next few were going to be any better. Mark sent a message to Eric asking what time he would be home and Eric replied “8:30-9.” “Damn”, Mark muttered and he decided to hit the gym. It had been a few days since Eric and him had tag teamed a Craigslist hookup and he was horny again. A quick workout and he could scope the guys and maybe get lucky. He got to the gym and went to change. The locker room was deserted which was an ominous start. He put his jockstrap on, then his gym shorts and finally a sleeveless t-shirt. He headed out and started his usual routine and looked around to see who was there that might have a willing hole. There were only a few guys around and none of them turned Mark on. Mark finished his workout and decided to hit the sauna for a few minutes before going home. He walked through the weight lifting room to get to the sauna, a shortcut he usually avoided since the steroid enhanced bodybuilders that usually were there he found annoying, arrogant and just jerks. He was surprised when there was only one guy there pumping iron. Mark checked him out, just like he usually did, and was pleasantly surprised. The guy was nicely muscled but was missing the thick neck and roid look. He seemed to be half way between muscle cub and muscle daddy, with a nice pelt of fur on his chest poking out of his tank top and a full but trimmed beard and closely cropped hair. He wasn’t the type of guy that Mark usually looked for, but he still considered handsome. As Mark got closer the guy said in a sexy, deep voice “Hey, bud. Can you spot me for my last set? I can’t believe no one is here.” Mark walked over and waited as the guy added another pair of weights on the bar and then spotted him as he did his set. When he was finished the guy said “Thanks, I really appreciate it. I’m Vince, by the way.” Mark replied “No problem, Vince. I’m Mark. See you around” and Mark headed back to the sauna. He grabbed a towel and took his clothes off, putting them in his locker and went in to the men’s sauna. He was the only one there and found a spot near the back and sat down on his towel, naked. He zoned out, trying to relax from the stress at work and heard the door open. He kept his eyes closed and heard someone come near and sit down somewhere close. He opened his eyes and saw the guy from the weight room. He looked even better naked and Mark tried to look him over without being too obvious. “Thanks again for spotting me. I like it when this place is quiet but today its deserted” Vince said. “Yeah, they must be giving away free donuts down the street or something” Mark joked and he heard Vince laugh. There was a pause and then Vince said “I haven’t seen you here before and I think I would have remembered you.” Mark laughed to himself as he thought “this guy is trying to pick me up.” “Yeah, this is not my normal time to work out, but I had a rough day at work and my partner won’t be home until late so I thought I’d get a workout in.” “Oh, you have a partner…” Vince started to say and Mark quickly said “its an open relationship” and gave him a wink. Vince smiled and moved a little closer to Mark who turned a bit to get a better look. Vince put his hand on Mark’s leg and began to rub it. Mark’s cock reacted and soon was getting stiff. Vince moved his hand from Mark’s leg to his cock and began to stroke it while looking at Mark’s face to see his reaction. Mark was a little surprised, since he initially thought the guy was a top, but enjoyed the handjob. Getting no resistance from Mark, Vince went down and started to suck Mark’s cock. Hearing no comment about the piercing, Mark assumed Vince had seen and swallowed them before. Vince sucked him really well, giving attention to every square millimeter of his cock and balls. Mark’s cock was leaking precum and Vince was edging him perfectly. Finally, Vince pulled off his cock, looked up at Mark and asked “Do you have a condom?” Mark could feel his cock soften almost immediately. “No, I don’t. I never use them” Mark replied. “Oh, I only play safe” Vince answered. “Sorry” Mark replied and got up. As he walked towards the locker room his balls ached and needed a release, but Mark had been in that situation before and knew he would get to drop his load in someone soon. He headed to the showers and picked the large one in the corner away from the others. He figured he could rub one out and get some relief. Mark pulled back the curtain and was about to step in when Vince walked up quickly behind him and said “I really need to get fucked bad and your cock is amazing. Can we still fuck?” “Its gotta be bare” Mark said. He could see Vince trying to decide and after several seconds he said “Uh, ok. But don’t cum in me.” Mark smiled and said “No guarantees, I can’t always pull out in time” knowing he had no intention of pulling out at all. Vince nodded and joined Mark in the shower. Mark closed the curtain and pushed Vince to the wall and went to his knees and started to rim his furry ass. Mark loved the thick hair on his ass cheeks and the hair around his hole. It gave him something to feast on and inhale the sweaty man scent from. He slicked up the hole with spit and then forced some spit inside. His tongue and finger warmed up Vince’s hole and he could tell that the guy would do anything to get his cock inside him. He stood up and played with his cock against Vince’s hungry pussy, hearing him moan quietly. Mark pushed in and felt the tightness begin to fade and his bare cock slowly entered Vince’s safe-only hole. Slow, short thrusts got longer as he got his raw, poz cock got deeper into Vince’s ass. Mark reached around and pulled the muscled stud against his body as he pounded his hole harder. “Doesn’t that feel better than a covered cock?” Mark said quietly into his ear. Vince just moaned louder. “Say it” Mark demanded and heard him say “oh my god yeah, it feels so much better.” Mark knew the longer they fucked the better chance they had of getting caught and he knew too well how they dealt with shower sex in the gym. He fucked faster and was drilling into Vince’s hole, the shower water barely covering the sounds of his body slapping into Vince’s firm butt and thighs. “I’m getting close. That ass feels so good around my cock” Mark said into Vince’s ear. “oh god yes, so am I” Vince said and Mark knew he had him where he wanted him. Mark rammed in harder, feeling the piercing and the head of his cock nudge Vince’s prostate each time until he felt Vince begin to shoot his load. The orgasms caused Vince’s ass to clamp down on Mark’s cock and milk it. It was no longer Mark’s fault that he bred Vince, Vince’s own orgasm betrayed him and got his ass filled with toxic seed. Mark planted his cock deep inside Vince’s hole and shot several spurts of his infected cum into Mr. Safe Sex. “Oh fuck, I’m sorry. It felt so amazing I couldn’t prevent myself from cumming” Vince said as both of them stood there recovering from their orgasms. Mark replied “Yeah, you came before I could pull out. Your ass clamped down on my cock and I filled your ass with my load,” Vince pulled off, embarrassed, and quickly walked out of the shower back to his locker. Mark finished his shower and then went back and changed clothes. He tossed the towel into the bin and headed towards the front door. He almost made it when the guy at the front desk whistled at him and he knew he had been busted again. Mark turned and walked to the front desk where the attendant said “You know the rules, Mark. Cough it up. Mark opened his wallet and pulled out a twenty and handed the bribe over to the smiling attendant. “Hope he was good” the attendant said as Mark finally got to the door. A couple days later Mark sat in his car after work. The last three days had been stress filled disasters. Nothing seemed to be going right at work. He texted Eric asking what they were doing that night. Eric replied he had to work a bit late, but he wanted to hit the gym since he hadn’t been all week. Mark told him that he would go too and Eric could meet him there. Mark got to the gym and changed into his usual workout gear and headed off to start his regular workout routine. The gym was busier than it was the last time he was here, but it was still pretty empty. He had no idea when Eric would finally show up, so he took his time with his workout. He decided to take a break when he finished and spend some time in the sauna. He went to take the shortcut through the weight room and saw through the window Vince working out inside. Mark smiled to himself and walked in and as he got near said “Hi Vince” and kept walking. He heard a faint “Hi” back. “Fucker doesn’t even remember the name of the guy that bred him a few days ago” thought Mark. Mark put his workout gear in his locker and grabbed a towel before going into the sauna. Mark sat in the same place as last time. There were a couple other guys in the sauna this time, over on another wall and talking to each other. Mark sat there on his towel, naked, and enjoyed the relaxing steam. He heard the door open and looked, seeing the other two guys leave. He closed his eyes again and about a minute later, the door opened again. He cracked his eyes open and saw Vince walking towards him. Vince sat down next to him and didn’t say anything for a few minutes and then told Mark “Sorry about running out like that last time. I was kinda embarrassed. I don’t do things like that with guys I don’t know.” “Hehe, yeah. Thats what I guessed. Don’t worry” Mark said. “It was fuckin’ hot though. Thanks” Vince said. “Yeah, I enjoyed it too” replied Mark. They stood there in silence for a little while and then Vince reached over and stroked Mark’s cock, feeling it get harder in his hand. Vince got up and kneeled in front of Mark and started to suck his cock. Vince was taking the whole shaft into his mouth and throat, playing with the piercing with his tongue and licking up from the base to the tip. “He likes it if you play with his balls while you suck” Eric said, standing right behind Vince. He had snuck in quietly and found Mark exactly where he expected him to be. Vince froze. He wasn’t sure what was going to happen, but he was very vulnerable in the position he was in. He didn’t think it was someone from the gym staff busting them, but an angry husband/partner was a good possibility. “Don’t stop. I like watching him get sucked” Eric said as he got on his knees and pushed his face into Vince’s hairy ass. He smelled the musk and licked the sweat and zeroed in on his tight ring. Vince gasped before swallowing down on Mark’s cock again, this time fondling his large balls at the same time. Mark looked down at his partner feasting on Vince’s pussy and remembered he hadn’t told Eric about his rendezvous with Vince the other day. When Mark saw Eric lean back and prepare to fuck Vince, he said “We’re gonna have to go somewhere if things go any further. I already had to pay a fine for our fun the other night, Vince.” Eric looked at Mark with a grin and Vince leaned back and looked surprised. “Oh, sorry. Uh, my apartment is a couple blocks from here” offered Vince. Mark nodded and said “Cool, then we don’t have to rush it.” The three went into the locker room and put their clothes on, skipping a shower and leaving with the sweat from the sauna on their bodies. They walked over to Vince’s apartment with few words spoken. Once inside the apartment, the three were tearing each other’s clothes off until they all stood there naked. Vince pushed the coffee table aside and Mark sat down. Vince was on his knees in a hurry and started to bring Mark’s cock back to life. Eric went back to rimming Vince’s hole. Eric, satisfied that Vince’s hole was lubed enough with spit, got up again and looked at Mark, hoping he wouldn’t stop him this time. Mark looked at Eric and smiled, wondering if Vince would bring up condoms again. Eric rubbed his cock against Vince’s pucker and heard Vince moan around Mark’s cock. Eric added some pressure and felt Vince’s hole start to open and he entered the muscle daddy’s tight pussy. Mark put his hands on the back of Vince’s head, hoping to prevent him from speaking and watched Eric start to fuck Vince. 

Vince didnt put up any fight and seemed to be enjoying Eric’s bare cock inside him. Eric got a good tempo going and felt the hole open up and then get sloppy from his toxic precum. Vince started to work his ass on Eric’s cock, milking it or just gripping it hard. Eric’s thrusts got harder and he really was pounding Vince’s cunt. Vince wasnt slowing down on Mark’s cock either and Mark was afraid he was going to waste his load in Vince’s mouth. Mark saw Eric change his fuck style and knew he would be breeding Vince very soon. He knew the grunts and the stabs from Eric’s cock well and counted down until the moment he would shoot. “Three… two… one… BAM!” Mark said and Eric started to shoot his viral cum just as Mark said “BAM”. He knew Eric hadn’t shot a load in several days and while he had hoped his ass was the one that was going to get it, but Mark thought that Vince could use it even more. Vince let out a loud moan around Mark’s cock and then slowly pulled free of the shaft. “OH FUCK!!!! That feels so good” Vince said as the spurts from Eric’s cock slowed. Mark got up and moved around to Vince’s ass and Eric took Mark’s spot on the couch. Vince started to suck and clean Eric’s cock and Mark slid his cock into the freshly poz bred hole. He fucked rougher than Eric and wanted to make sure that his piercing did as much damage as it could to Vince’s fuck chute. Vince’s moans from Eric’s fuck were now groans while Mark pounded his ass. Mark had already been close to cumming from Vince’s sucking and was trying to delay the inevitable, but it only took several minutes before he was depositing his virus laced cum into Vince’s cunt. Vince pulled off of Eric’s cock and was grinning from ear to ear. “Damn that was so hot. I love feeling your cum inside me.” Vince said. Mark looked at him curiously. “Last time you wanted a condom fuck. What happened?” “After you fucked me last time I realized how much better a raw fuck was. I met a bud last night that had been wanting to fuck me raw for years and he fuckin bred me three times. I’m hooked on it, I guess” Vince said. Eric looked at Vince and asked “Are you a bottom or vers?” “Mostly bottom, but I fuck sometimes” answered Vince. Eric pulled his legs up and exposed his hole over the edge of the couch. “Like now?” asked Eric. Vince moved closer and rubbed his dripping hard cock over Eric’s pussy. He pushed in and felt the warm, slick hole surround his cock. Eric had taken a load from one of his assistants at work just before he headed to the gym, and the virally enhanced cum had been stewing in his hole since then. Vince fucked awkwardly into Eric’s hole, his cock coated with poz cum. It only took a few minutes of slow fucking before he pushed in and felt the cum shoot from his cock into Eric’s colon. He pulled out and Mark pushed Vince on to his back on the floor and sucked all the cum from Vince’s cock and balls. Mark and Eric got up and put their clothes back on. They thanked Vince for the good fuck and headed back to the gym. “You’re getting pretty good at getting those safe-only guys to take bare poz cock, Mark” Eric said as they walked back to their cars. “I guess I’m just that good of a fuck” Mark said laughing.

This is a side-project that goes along with my other story. However, it can easily be read on its own. Be warned it will have a similar set up to another story on here, but only in setting up the setup of the plot. Let me know what you think down in the comments! ---- Part 1 “That's it boy, suck on that nice piece of meat. Get it nice and wet for what’s coming!” Urged on by the hot, muscled man standing above me, I forced his cock deeper into my mouth, enjoying the feeling and taste of his dripping, uncut cock sliding around on my tongue, my own cock throbbing in anticipation. I moan as I felt him place his hand on the back of my head, urging me even deeper down on his cock. Forcing myself not to gag from its massive size, I let him slowly rape my mouth as he let out a content sigh. Soon I'd finally get what I fantasized and dreamed of. A huge cock shooting a thick load deep up my virgin ass. — It was hard to believe that that morning I was just a young, 18-year-old virgin. I knew from a young age that I was gay; girls never even blipped on my radar, and I always found myself fantasizing about some of the hotter guys in my class kissing me and feeling me up. However, I never acted on it. My family had moved to our small, midwestern town when I was in 6th grade, leaving me friendless. My former best friend was over 1000 miles away on the east coast, as well as everyone I knew growing up. I hadn’t been popular, but I was at least well-liked by nearly everyone. In my new school, I was an outcast… quiet, shy, too smart for the popular crowd and disliked because I actually enjoyed being at school. By the time I hit my senior year, I knew I wanted to be like the guys I saw in the porn I found online. A slut, taking cock from multiple guys until shooting all over myself. My only friends were a few of the nerdier, but in my opinion, much cooler girls who shared some of my same interests in different books and shows at the time. Nobody, however, knew my secret… that I wanted nothing more than to lose my virginity to a hot top. This obviously didn’t stop me from being made fun of, with being called things like fag or queer by the hotter, popular jocks in the in-crowd. Rationally, I knew it was only to get a rise out me, but a part of me always worried they knew I was what I secretly wanted to be. By the end of my senior year, I couldn’t take it any longer. I was tired of jacking off and pretending I was getting fucked by some hot, muscled guy as I fingered myself to climax in my hand, licking my hand clean to keep my secret from my thankfully more liberal parents and 5 sisters. I decided to finally lose my virginity and started to secretly hatch out a plan. Having gotten a few letters from some prospective colleges from the large city about 3 hours away, I planned to go and look at a few, staying at my distant cousin’s apartment near one of the campus. Knowing he wouldn’t care if I was there or not, I figured I could make my parents believe my half-lie. I would look at the school that week, during spring break at my school, and during the weekend I would go to a gay bathhouse I had read about in some of my lurkings online. It would be a week after 18th birthday, so I would finally be legal to enter. And maybe, just maybe, I would find someone to help me fulfill my wish of losing my “cherry.” — The week came quickly when my parents sat me down, my bag already around my shoulders and my keys to the small Honda my parent’s bought me in my hands. I had hoped to sneak out with a quick goodbye. “Buddy,” my father, still in his lab coat from work at the local hospital, “We need to have a talk.” SHIT! I thought to myself, THEY KNOW. FUCK!!! “Uh… yeah, dad?” I said, trying not to let the fear in my mind crack into my voice. My plan was ruined, I was sure of it. The tone of his voice and the look on my mother’s face said it all. “Your mother and I have talked… we know you’re a man now, but… we’re concerned. You know we love you and only want what is best and…” “Oh Robert!” my mother sighed, her thick accent coming through as she crossed her arms over her chest and rolled her eyes at my dad, “Shit or get off a pie.” “Pot… mom… it’s pot…. it’s slang for toilet…” I said, smiling slightly at her mistranslation. Thirty years and she STILL got idioms wrong. I was beginning to think it may be intentional. “I like mine better,” she huffed before continuing, before glaring at my father, “We know you are going to college soon. Tell him.” Pulling a pile of condoms and a handful of pamphlet out of his coat, he held them out to me. “You need protection. We know things happen at colleges… and we don’t want you coming back and trapped with a baby on the way with some girl, or something like HPV or herpes…” my dad blurted out, rubbing his hand on his coat as he sat back on the couch. “Uh….” was my only reply. I felt my cheeks start to burn. My parents thought I was going to get some girl pregnant. “Just take them and be careful. And have fun. We love you very much,” my mom replied with a slight nod. “And don’t trust a girl just because she is on the pill. She could be on an antibiotic, or could be asymptomatic or…” my dad replied, refusing to meet my eyes as he blurted out everything. “Thanks… I guess…” I said slowly, grabbing them with a slight grimace, “You guys know…. I learned about most of this from health class… right…? And I really am just going to check out a few schools. I’ll call and everything if you want…” “Just go have fun my little zaychik. Call when you get there so I know you are okay,” my mom replied, shooing me away. — 3 hours later, and thankfully over a hundred miles from my family, I sat my bag down in the small living room of my cousin’s apartment, glad he was willing to let me stay there while he and his friends went to spring break somewhere out east. It’s Friday night, and I’m ready to finally get down to business. Pulling out a tight pair of jeans I had outgrown the previous year, and a similarly fitting t-shirt, I changed quickly and looked up the directions and information I had written earlier and made my way to the bar where the bathhouse was located. Arriving, I quickly made my way to where the entrance was at the back and walked up to the small window, much like the ones I had seen in movies that they had at a seedy motel. I rang the bell and out from the back room came one of the hottest guys I had ever seen. Easily over 6ft, he had piercing grey eyes, long thick blonde hair, and a large piercing in his nose. He was wearing a tight-fitting wife beater that nearly covered his well-muscled chest and abs, and black leather pants that clung to his body, leaving nothing to the imagination. My eyes were quickly drawn to his pert ass and large bulge. A heavy five’o’clock shadow covered his face, which reminded me of an extremely hot bad boy version of Thor for some reason. Even his voice made me melt, gravely and deep. “Can I help you, boy? The bathroom is back in the other side of the bar,“ he said, pointing back towards the bar, looking up and down my body before smiling, “Unless you see something you like?” Flustered, I blushed and shook my head. “No… um…. I’m here to… I mean….” I said, suddenly unable to form words. “Look, no offense kid, but you got to be at least 18 to even be in the bar. You gotta be… what? 15? 16 tops?” Shaking my head no, I pulled out my wallet and pulled out my ID, sliding it under the glass. “No, sir… I’m… I’m 18,” I said with a gulp, “See… my birthday was last week.” “Sir, huh? First time to the baths then, huh?” he asked, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a pack of cigarettes, deftly lighting one and blowing the smoke at the glass. “Uh, yeah… I… it’s that obvious huh?” I replied. “You’re a cute fucker. They are going to be all over you!” he said with a smile, the cigarette dangling in his mouth., “Room or locker?” “Oh… um….” I replied, realizing that I had no idea what to do. “I don’t really know which one…” “Hot piece like you will definitely get invited into a room in no time,” he said, “I’d go with a locker.” I nodded as he continued. “Normally the fee is $40 to get in, full $100 for a room, but seeing as you just had your birthday, and it’s your first time… how about $20?” he said, turning around and grabbing a towel and a key. Reaching into my wallet, I pulled out the two bills, left over from my gifts the week before. “Thanks…” “Don’t mention it. We all have our first times,” he said with a smile, “Maybe you’ll still be around later when I get off. Would like to help show you the ropes.” Smiling back, I entered the entrance, the door buzzing as he pressed a small button under the counter in front of him. — Looking around, I took in the sites, as dozens of naked men walked around, some with towels and others in various states of undress. I quickly found my locker, and with a deep breath, I quickly undressed. Throwing the towel around my now naked body, I grabbed a few condoms from my jean pocket, tucking them in between my skin and the cloth. Taking another look around, I felt like a fish out of water. 18, skinny with just a small amount of lean muscle on my frame. Black hair, blue eyes, and an average sized uncut cock were all I had to offer. And around me was every possible type of hot character from every gay porn I ever saw. There’s no way anyone would be interested in someone like me, I thought to myself as pulled the towel even closer. And that’s when I saw HIM. 6ft tall, heavily muscled, with a head full of thick brown hair. A face like a Greek statue, which sported a goatee and mustache. Nipple piercings and a thick hairy chest. And a what looked to be an uncut 10-incher with what looked to be a large PA peaking out from under the small towel that barely covered him, framed by a pair of low hanging bull balls. Tattoos all over his body. The man looked like sex walking. A bad boy who would ravage my hole if given the chance. Something straight out of the hottest porn. AND HE’S WALKING UP TO ME! I thought in a panic. I felt myself start to blush as he eyed me up and down, my cheeks burning even hotter as I saw his cock stir under the towel. “I’m Garrett.” he said, stopping in front of me and holding his hand out, “You must be new here.” “Jeez… it’s that obvious, huh?” I said, biting my lip as I stared at his hand, almost afraid. I looked around, lost. He waved his hand slightly in front of me drawing my attention back to him. “And you are?” I panicked for a second, thinking maybe I should make up a name before realizing that even if he knew my name, nobody around here would know me. Pulling up the courage, I shook his hand and replied. “Yurik… uh… nice to meet you…” I said, trying desperately to sound cool as my voice threatened to break as I suddenly started to spout a massive flow of words, “My mom is from Russia and that why I have a weird name. It’s-it’s my first time. I’ve never done this before, and I didn’t expect to actually find someone so hot to actually talk to me, especially you. Not with how I look. And… and… and I…. should really shut up now…” He let out a soft laugh as he let go of my hand before slowly rubbing his hand up and down my arm while looking at my smaller body. “Dude, calm down. You got nothing to worry about. Fucking sexy thing like you is a rare find here,” he said in a low, calm voice and his fingers traced down my chest and ran over my left nipple, causing to bead up instantly. I fought back a moan and looked up at him in silence. “Need someone to show you around? I would love nothing better than to show you around. Make all these fuckers here jealous,” he asked, his smile growing bigger as he saw what his touching me was doing. I slowly nodded and smiled nervously as his hand wrapped around my shoulder and he pulled me closer. “Mind if we stop by my locker first?” he asked as I felt him slowly reach down and grab my ass under the towel. Fuck, that feels so good, I thought to myself as he slowly ran his fingers through my crack, teasing the hair near my hole. “As long as you keep doing that!” I replied with a moan. “Oh, I plan on doing much much more…” he replied, and we started walking, drawing the attention from a few guys. We came to his locker and I stood there quietly as he grabbed his key and opened the door. Pulling out a large leather pouch from his shirt pocket, as well as a brown glass bottle. I knew instantly they were poppers, which I had read about and seen in various sites online. I wanted to try them, and it looked like I might get my chance with this walking sex god. I was however slightly shocked when he pulled out a large, black and green cigar and stuck it in his mouth. Some of the guys in my school smoked them when there were no adults around, looking somewhat goofy to me. But this man looked even hotter somehow with it firmly in his jaw. Looking at me suddenly, he stopped and pulled the stick out of his mouth. “Mind if I smoke?” he asked, looking directly at me as he waited for my reply. “Oh, uh… no, go ahead,” I said, my cock now throbbing under my towel at full hardness, my face still blazing red. With a smile, he pulled out the lighter from the same pouch and lit it. Drawing the flame to the end, he stuck the cigar back in his mouth and brought it to life, taking a deep drawn in before blowing it straight up in the air. Quickly enough he put everything back into the locker and wrapped his arm around my waist and we set off into the bathhouse.

Part 35 - Team Player Ric walked home and his head was whirling with thoughts. Shane wanted his poz cum. Jason wanted his poz cum. His dad seemed to want his poz cum. He knew from his own experience that this was only going to last a couple weeks before the three of them would be sick like he was and then they wouldn’t need him. His balls felt drained and he half-hoped that his dad wouldn’t come into his room and want to be fucked again like the last few nights, since he didn’t know if he would have anything to give him. When he was almost home he got a text message. The message was from Jason and he asked if they could meet again Saturday morning. Ric laughed and thought “I was hoping to fuck that ass before then.” Ric got home and his mom told him he had 30 minutes until dinner. He put his backpack in his room and typed out a message “tagged another guy. whats thad’s number? want to see him next week” and sent it off to Dave. He got an email and a text message a few minutes later and read Dave’s text message first and copied the number to his contact list. He then read Shane’s email which had about twenty pics of tattoos. None looked similar and he laughed, thinking “He has no clue what he wants but a biohazard would look really good on him.” Ric replied back to Shane “you gotta narrow it down. pick a style then a few similar designs and then decide what u like about each so he can draw it up.” Ric chuckled at the thought that he was sounding like an expert on how to pick a tattoo design, especially since Dave had decided what to do for him. Sure enough, Ric’s dad came into his room again after 1 AM and wanted to get fucked again. Ric did the best he could and while he did breed him, the load was pretty small. He did fuck him for a while and he liked hearing his dad moan as he thrust his cock in and out of him. He put the plug into his dad again and as his dad left the room he went back to sleep. The next day Ric was walked into the cafeteria and Shane walked up to him with one of the other guys on the swim team. “Ric, this is Marty. He’s on the team too” said Shane. The two said hi to each other and Shane then led them to a table away from everyone else. They sat down and Shane said to Ric “Marty wants some of your juice too.” Ric looked really shocked and was starting to wonder if everyone in school was going to know he was poz before too long. “Uh, I really don’t want everybody to know, Shane” Ric said with a tinge of anger in his voice. “It’s cool dude. He’s the only one I told and only because we’ve both been looking for it” Shane replied. Ric just shook his head. “I told him you were hung and a great fuck too” Shane added and Marty grinned. “Anyway….” Shane started “the reason I wanted to talk was I wanted to know if you could come over tonight to my house. My parents are going to be out all night and I thought we could get together for a little group fun.” “Just us three?” asked Ric. “No, it would be the five of us on the swim team, a guy on the wrestling team and a flamer we fuck a lot. You can fuck whoever you want and breed whoever you want, but you just can’t say anything to anyone else about the party. Ever. You don’t even need to tell the guys at the party your’re… uh… your cum is special.” Ric was torn. He wanted to fuck Shane again and Marty was really sexy. The chance to fuck seven guys in one night sounded like a lot of fun. He wasn’t sure about fucking guys and not telling them, “stealthing” Dave called it, but it might make it easier since he didn’t want everyone at school to know he was poz. But if he infected a bunch of people without them wanting to get pozzed, he could end up in real trouble. “Uh… I don’t know. It sounds like a lot of fun, but I don’t know if I’m ready for something like that. “Come on, Ric. It will be fun. Just a couple hours of wild sex. You can just fuck me, if you want. You’d have to fuck at least one guy there, since we don’t let guys just watch at our parties. You could even fuck with a condom on” Shane implored. “No, I don’t do condoms. Can I… uh… give you an answer later today. We can meet at the same spot after school” Ric asked. Ric thought about the party all afternoon. He couldn’t remember what happened in any of his classes. He was horny and the thought of being in his first sex party really made him want to go. But he wasn’t sure about breeding a guy with his poz cum without him knowing. It seemed hot when he read stories on the internet about it, but he didn’t want to get a bad reputation in school if the guy got pissed and found out it was him. He walked out of school at the end of the day and saw Shane and Marty standing next to the tree. He had a lump in his throat as he got near. “I’ll go, but I’m only gonna breed you two guys and prob not fuck anyone else. OK?” Ric said to them quietly. “Deal. Be at my house around 7 tonight” Shane said. Ric had never been nervous about having sex after he got over his fears with Dave. When his dad got the female hooker, he just wasn't interested. On his day with Dave, he went in not caring what happened and it turned out to be a great experience where he learned a lot and had fun. His fuck sessions with his dad were never about more than having fun and satisfying each other’s needs. When he had fucked Jason, he was just having fun with a friend. The others were just one off fucks where both needed to cum or get fucked. But walking over to Shane’s that evening he was more nervous than he had ever been in his life. He knocked on the door and Shane opened it dressed only in a speedo. Ric wore the outfit that Dave had bought him - the low cut jeans, a jockstrap and the muscle tee. He walked in and saw the swim team already there. One guy was already on his knees sucking two of his teammate’s cocks. Marty walked up and rubbed Ric’s bulge whispering “Fuck, you look so hot. I want this so bad.” Shane said “Marty, show Ric where he can put his clothes. I’ll wait for the other guys.” Marty took Ric to Shane’s room and he saw four piles of clothes on the bed. Marty didn’t wait for Ric to take his clothes off and started to kiss him deeply. RIc’s cock started to harden as soon as he felt Marty’s lips touch his. Marty and Ric had a couple things in common that Ric knew of - they both had latin blood and were constantly horny. Marty’s parents were mixed - his mom was Puerto Rican and his dad was white. His skin was lighter than Ric’s but not like the paleness of Shane’s. Like all swimmers, his body hair was shaved except for a patch of trimmed pubic hair. His body was lithe and muscular, his butt was firm and had a nice bubble to it and he stood 5 foot 8. He found out later that Marty had a thick, seven inch uncut cock that loved to fuck ass. The only adornment on his body was a pair of earrings. Marty started to undress Ric and spent half of the time running his hands over Ric’s body instead of pulling off clothing. Ric stood there in his jockstrap, his cock straining at the fabric of the pouch. Ric leaned towards Marty and pulled him close to him and slid his hand into the back of the speedo, running his finger into the crack and around Marty’s hole. Before he kissed him, Ric asked quietly “Ready to get pozzed?” Marty whimpered like a puppy wanting the bone in your hand. “Please breed me before Shane. I know you already gave him a load yesterday.” Ric kissed him and then pushed him towards the door. As they walked down the stairs, Jeremy from the wrestling team was walking in the front door. As soon as the door closed the doorbell rang again. Shane opened it and it was Alex. Alex was the femme boy that had been hitting on Ric for the past few weeks. Alex was wearing his usual form fitting jeans and a tight t-shirt. He had lipstick and eyeliner on and pranced when he walked. Ric wasn’t into effeminate guys, but Alex was really a nice guy who would help anyone and Ric considered him a friend. Ric had also heard that he was an amazing cocksucker, but he hadn’t had a chance to experience that yet. Alex and Jeremy went up to Shane’s room and came back almost undressed - Jeremy in a jockstrap like Ric’s and Alex in some pink lace panties. “OK, guys. Let’s head downstairs and get this rolling” Shane said. Everyone went down into the basement which had a large wrestling mat on part of it. In another part there were a couple couches facing each other and a table in between. A table on the side had a tub with a bunch of beer bottles and some water and pop bottles in ice. Over near the wrestling mat, were some towels, several bottles of lube and two small brown bottles. Ric watched Shane grab one of the brown bottles and sniff into one nostril then the other. Marty then did the same before coming over to Ric and holding the bottle up to his nose. Ric took his first hit of poppers and liked the feeling as the rush filtered through his body. Ric was enjoying the rush and didn’t notice Marty go down on his knees and pull his cock from the jockstrap’s pouch. Marty began sucking and Ric’s cock kept growing. Marty didn’t know whether to be happy or scared as the cock got to its full length and girth. Now he knew why Shane had raved about Ric’s cock. Ric looked around and everyone seemed to have paired up with someone and were in some form of foreplay - sucking, kissing, or rimming. Marty’s mouth felt really good on his cock and he felt the precum start to flow. The more he looked around the less confident he was about only fucking Shane and Marty. He wanted to get his cock in every one of them and with the way his cock was dripping right now, he would be soaking all of them with his toxic cum or precum. Ric pulled his cock from Marty’s mouth and turned him around and started rimming his ass. He only spent a minute licking at the shaved, hairless ass since the stubble irritated his tongue. His pubes wouldn’t care and they were going to be the next thing against the firm ass cheeks. Ric ran the tip of his cock around the tight ring and knew Marty wasn’t really ready for his cock, but he pushed in anyway. The yelp from Marty caused everyone to look at them as Ric slowly filled the neg swimmer’s tunnel. Ric grabbed Marty by the shoulders and shoved the remaining two inches into Marty’s writhing body. Marty felt like he was being split in two and his instincts made his body try to escape, but Ric held firm. When Marty stopped squirming, Ric started to work his cock in and out. Each time he thrust in, Ric felt his cock squeeze through Marty’s inner ring and he would whimper. The noises from Marty were turning the other guys on and they knew that Ric must have a sizable cock if he made Marty yell out. Ric’s pace increased and as Marty started getting used to the thickness and length, the yelps turned to moans and Marty started to fuck himself on Ric’s cock. Ric pulled out and rammed his cock back into the stretched out pussy and Marty yelled out “FUCK!” which caused Ric to grin. He didn’t really like hurting people, but he knew the rougher he fucked the better chance that Marty would get knocked up. Marty had been fucked hundreds of times and hadn’t had a problem taking any cocks before, but he wasn’t sure how much more pounding he could take from Ric. It had gone from pain as Ric stretched him out to pleasure and now back to pain. He started begging Ric to breed him. He wanted the load anyway, but now he just wanted the pounding to end too. He heard Ric start to grunt and his thrusts got erratic. Marty tried to clamp down on Ric’s cock and get him to shoot, but his ass muscles just couldn’t do it. Rick slammed in hard and his cock started shooting cum deep inside Marty’s gut. Marty could feel the cock pulse inside him and knew he was taking his first toxic load of cum. The adrenaline was pumping through his body knowing there was no turning back now. He had fantasized about this moment for a long time. Ric looked up and everyone was watching him as his balls emptied their special sauce into the jock’s destroyed cunt. He wondered if anyone besides Shane knew he had just pozzed Marty. Ric slowly pulled his semi-hard shaft out of Marty, noticing the streaks of red on it and watched Marty fall forward and collapse on the mat. A huge puddle of cum was on the mat between Marty’s legs and he just lay there breathing heavily. Ric sat down on the mat next to Marty and slowly recovered. He looked around and Jeremy was fucking Shane, two of the other swim team members were fucking and the other swimmer was deep inside Alex’s pussy. Jeremy was the next to unload and Ric looked over as the cock pulled out of Shane’s gaping ass. Ric grinned, thinking that Jeremy must have a thick cock to open up Shane’s hole like that. Marty got up but his ass was too sore to sit so he stood up and went over to watch Alex get fucked. Ric moved over and pushed his face into Shane’s ass and sucked some of Jeremy’s cum out. Shane pushed his butt back trying to get Ric’s tongue into him deeper. He wasn’t sure at first who had come up behind him, but knew it was Ric when he felt the beard against his ass cheeks. Ric was worried he wouldn’t be able to dump a load into Shane since it had been so soon after breeding Marty, but he wanted to get back inside Shane and feel his cum soaked hole. His cock was hard again and he stuffed two fingers into Shane’s pussy and curled them as he twisted around. He heard Shane wince as his fingernails dug into the soft tissue inside. He pulled them out and sucked them clean before crouching behind Shane and sliding his cock into the warm, moist tunnel. Ric loved the feeling of all the cum Jeremy left inside Shane’s ass. The natural lube helped his cock slide easily into Shane’s hole and it made him feel like he was fucking a real slut. He saw Marty watching Shane take his cock and laughed to himself thinking that Marty was hoping that Shane would struggle to take it like he had. He kept pounding away at Shane’s hole, knowing it took himself a while to cum the second time. He felt his balls tingle and wanted to fuck Shane longer. He pulled out and stuck his tongue back into the open hole, curling it around before he then leaned back up and jammed his cock back in. Shane grunted when he felt the shaft stab into his cunt. Ric’s thrusts got harder and faster and he had to hold on to Shane to prevent him from crawling away. Shane squirmed when Ric’s cock poked deep and Ric could tell he was trying not to scream out. If Shane was so keen to get pozzed, Ric wasn’t going to go easy on him and only fill him with charged seed when his hole was truly battered. Ric leaned forward and wrapped his arm around Shane’s neck and rolled his hips with firm strokes. The angle was forcing his cock right into Shane’s prostate and which made his body start to flinch. He tightened the grip around Shanes neck and drilled in ruthlessly. Ric whispered into his ear “Ready for your second charged load?” as he slammed in hard and let his cock pump it’s toxic cream into the young stud’s ass. Several spurts filled Shane, mixing with Jeremy’s juice from earlier. Ric kissed the back of his neck as he released him and fell down on the mat. Shane crawled over, unable to speak but horny enough to start licking Ric’s cock clean. Ric laid there a while after Shane finished and closed his eyes. Soon he felt a tongue on his partially soft cock and felt it twitch. A hand wrapped around it and then he felt lips around the covered head. His cock got harder the more the guy sucked him and he opened his eyes to see Alex devouring his cock. The rumors were true - Alex was a great cocksucker. He licked and sucked, exploring every part of Ric’s cock and balls. Looking back, Jeremy was fucking Alex while Alex was sucking his cock. When Jeremy would slam into Alex’s ass, Ric’s cock would ram into Alex’s throat with no gagging at all. He loved the feeling of Alex’s throat tightly wrapped around the head of his cock and it was dripping precum into his throat. Jeremy quickly pounded Alex’s cunt and then pushed in deep, laying on top of Alex’s back as his seed flooded the well fucked hole. Alex looked up at Ric smiling and when Jeremy pulled out he crawled forward over his hips and guided Ric’s cock into the cum filled cave. With two loads inside Alex’s experienced hole, Ric’s cock slid in all the way with one slow movement. Ric looked at Alex with surprise trying to avoid showing the panic he felt inside. He had only wanted to fuck Shane and Marty, since they were the ones he knew were looking for his special brew of cum. He could easily overpower Alex and throw him off, but his cock felt so good inside him. Alex began to ride Ric’s cock and as everyone looked on, it was obvious that Alex was having no problem taking Ric’s large shaft. Alex bounced up and down, milking Ric’s cock until he knew he wasn’t going to be able to prevent shooting his poisonous seed up into his cunt. Alex looked at Ric’s face and said gently “I want it, I want it bad. Mark me with your cum.” Ric started to buck his hips up and then held Alex tightly to him as his cock once again twitched, throbbed and spurted his infectious cum into another victim. Alex leaned forward and kissed him deeply while holding Ric’s cock in his hole. When his softening cock fell out of Alex’s hole, Alex crawled over to a gym bag on the edge of the mat and pulled out a butt plug. He inserted it into his loose, cum filled pussy and sat down on one of the chairs and wiggled his butt. Ric got up and grabbed a beer from the bin and guzzled half of it down, trying to quench his thirst. He stood to the side watching Shane fuck one of the other swimmers, while another swimmer was fucking Jeremy. When the swimmer finished breeding Jeremy, Ric walked over and got on his knees and started to rim Jeremy’s freshly bred hole. Ric heard some snickering but kept probing and sucking on Jeremy’s lightly furred ass. Ric felt a wet finger push into his ass and instinctively spread his legs. He heard a few more snickers and then felt a cock head at his hole. One of the other swimmers, Ethan, was teasing his hole. Ric relaxed his hole and thrust his body back, impaling himself on Ethan’s cock. Ethan wasn’t really hung, but his 6 inch cut cock filled out the pouch of his speedo nicely - he was a shower, not a grower. Ethan gasped since he wasn’t planning on really fucking Ric, but with his cock inside he wasn’t going to stop. He was so turned on that after only a few minutes of fucking Ric’s ass he pumped his only load of the night into Ric’s neglected ass. Ric got up, cum dripping down his leg and noticed another swimmer, Zac looking at him and stroking his cock. Ric went over and said “Hi, I don’t think we’ve met.” “Hi Ric, I’m Zac.” “I noticed your ass is as nice as your cock” Ric said, thinking “how the fuck did I come up with a line that lame?” Zac was the shortest of the guys on the swim team, just 5 foot 4 and was blond haired and blue eyed. He was naturally pretty smooth, but he kept all of his body hair shaved. It made him look even younger than his barely 18 years of age. Everyone was looking at them and waiting to see what happened. “I’d like to think so, but I’m not sure I could handle a cock that big as much as I want to try.” Zac said. “I’ll go gentle” Ric said with a smile. “I know you guys like to fuck bare, but I only fuck covered” Zac said. “Ah, ok. I don’t use them and I don’t think there are any here that are big enough for my cock. Maybe another time” Ric said politely and moved over to where everyone else was standing. They chatted a bit and then Zac came running back down the stairs into the basement and came up to Ric and asked “I have these. Will any work?” Ric looked over the three condoms packets, never having had one in his hand before. One of them had the word “Large” on it so he smiled back at Zac and said “We can give this a try but I don’t know. I’ll stop if its too uncomfortable” Ric figured that he would have to start using condoms in order to fuck guys that he didn’t want to infect and he might as well try it now, since Zac seemed so eager. Zac had always been the one that would stand and watch while stroking his cock when the group got together. He usually only fucked or got fucked once and he was done and always safe. Everyone in the room had their eyes on Ric and Zac as they moved over towards the couch and Ric directed him to lean over it. Ric opened the condom package and Shane showed him how to roll it on. It felt kind of tight to Ric, but since this was his first time wearing one he didn’t know what to expect. He coated the condom with lube and then lubed Zac’s hole, dripping some of the lube on his pucker and working it in with his finger. Zac gasped when he felt Ric’s finger enter his hole and tried to relax but he was nervous. It had been over a month since he had been fucked last and he had never had a cock in him as big as Ric’s was. Ric tried to soothe Zac as he tried to loosen up his hole with his finger. He finally was able to get a second finger inside and it seemed that Zac was getting used to the finger invasion. Ric knew he would have to get three fingers in if his cock had any hope of penetrating the hairless swimmer in front of him. A crowd had gathered around and all of the guys were stroking their cocks wanting to see Zac take Ric’s large cock. Zac was moaning as Ric slowly twisted and turned his fingers inside his pussy. Ric thought “This is going to be so damn tight.” He started to stroke his cock with his other hand as he felt his cock start to soften. He hoped it was due to it taking so long to open Zac up and not the condom. Ric added a bit more lube to the condom and Zac’s hole and pressed the tip to Zac’s slightly loosened hole. He pressed in, feeling the tight ring stretch around the latex sheathed shaft. Shane and Jeremy coached Zac as Ric pushed in deeper. He stopped when he had gotten just inside the boy’s tight ass ring and let Zac get used to the size. “Please, fuck me” Zac said with a little pain in his voice and Ric didn’t want to disappoint him. He slowly started to rock in and out of Zac, getting his cock deeper each time. He knew that he wouldn’t be able to plant all of his cock inside, the condom wasn’t long enough and he figured Zac wouldn’t be able to take it. Ric got a good rhythm going, giving Zac just over half of his cock. He decided to try going a bit deeper and heard Zac start to whimper so he said “Ok, I won’t go that deep” and Zac replied “No, give it all to me. Just like you did to Shane and Marty and Alex.” The other guys grinned as he said it and started stroking their cocks harder. Ric started pushing deeper and got to the end of the condom on his shaft and stopped going in any further. He gave Zac long even strokes and while it felt OK, he knew it would feel so much better bare. Ric started to fuck harder and his balls started to signal their readiness to fire. He gave a hard jab into Zac and heard him yelp and squeeze his cock even tighter. He liked the feeling and did it again and got the same response from Zac. When he did it a third time, he felt something odd but was too engrossed in his impending orgasm. He gave one last thrust and felt his balls start to shoot their charged sperm into the condom. He held his cock inside as his cock pulsed over and over. It didn’t feel like he expected it to. He expected to feel his cum tight around his cock head as it filled up the condom, but it felt pretty similar to all the other times he came inside a guy. Maybe these condoms weren’t so bad. When he pulled his cock out of Zac though, he realized why. The condom was just shredded latex hanging off of his cock. He heard Shane gasp and Zac asked “What?” “Oh nothing” said Shane. “Nothing? The fucking condom broke and I just bred Zac!” yelled Ric.

This is a true story of my 3 days at MAL ( Mid Atlantic Leather Conference ) it's held in Washington DC. I will be here with my BF and some good friends to watch out for me or to pimp me out.. The event is a hotel take over and thousands attend as the 2 hotels across the street are also being used for MAL. Friday We arrive at the train station witch is 3 blocks away from the hotel so we walk over. At the hotel it's always WOW with all the hot men around and so open about what they are there for. There is vending down stairs so after we get into our rooms we hook up with some friends and head down to the vendors as I need to get some leather for my brother who can't attend as they have become strict now , as I attended when after I turned 19 now you have to be 21 so my brother has a 4 year wait. I'm getting my brother a leather harness and some ass less chaps as after he saw mine he wanted them. We are both the same size and they will have to be fitted as we are both small frame and they have to be custom made for him. I can feel eyes all over me as I'm in just a jock strap and my leather harness and some are bumping me a lot and getting a feel. Walking around 2 guys ask me if I Top and give me their room numbers and the time his door will be open, they look hot and why not. I tell me BF and he is going with me so they will be happy , what I did not tell them that I have P.A. We get to the first one and I say does he mine is my BF joins in he say YES and we show him we both have P.A. and the look on his face was priceless. I guess we were the first ones to fuck as his hole was dry so my BF just spit and went for it. We are both 8 inches but I'm thicker and wile my BF is fucking I'm behind my BF kissing his neck and squeezing his nipples , he drops a really nice load and it's my turn and now it's a nice cummy hole.What I really like about MAL 99% come here with a clean hole as I power fuck this bottom who is a real slut as we look around and 3 more guys are here. After we leave and head to the second and we get a nice surprise and see the one who gave us the room number is here but he wants to do this boy who is 21 and with a really nice Twink body, we go right to work and you want to talk about fresh meet this is it. He is so fresh and innocent as we attack him like wolves and see he has been PNP for wile. We both drop loads an hour ago and we blow another load into this boy. We found out later he took a total of 10 loads that night. When you see a door open it's an invite to come in and see what is going on as it was not on our plan we go in and see this older man with a hood on on his knees on the bed so my BF says lets give him a nice fuck. Someone has already given his a few loads as he has a few loads and he has a real man cunt that is so easy to fuck and louse. As me BF finishes he turns around still with the hood and suck cleans his dick off and does the same to me after I fuck him , before we left we took a magic marker and put our marks on him. We want to the lobby and hung out with some friends till 3am and then went back to our room. Saturday I want to go to the Puppy Mosh pit and it starts at 11:00 as I really need more sleep for later but I love to live out the puppy in me.I put my puppy hoof on and my puppy butt plug tail in , the pit is packed and with a nice crowd watching , my handler is my BF. In the pit we act just a puppy would sniffing chasing after a toy and just having a great time. It ends after 13:00 so we going walking around the vending area and see the Fort Troff area they have these large dongs that feel just like a real dick and they have fuck machine they will all fit on. At 17:00 I have a date with G and this is the high lite of the whole weekend for me as when I was 19, G was the first one to get his fist into me. G is now 70 but for fisting he is so hot as his hand is like magic and so takes his time to open you up. When I get to the room everything is all set up , the sling , his home made lube to relax my hole. The first thing we talk about how things are going and I tell him about my brother and he smiles and says maybe one day I can break his fisting cherry. He takes my arm as he is old school he uses a leather belt finds a nice vain and gives me a big slam , as I recover he puts me into the sling and starts to go to work. He is laughing as my hole is so open and relax after a wile he starts to punch fist me as I inhale the poppers he has. The lube G uses is so slick as he is going deeper that ever before. Soon he says take deep breath as the pressure in a bit much and then it's over and he tells me his elbow is all the way in as I look at the mirror. G is twisting his arm in me and it's shear pleasure and when G pulls out till his elbow is out and then back in and out a few times. When G pulls all the way out the lube is running out as I head to the bathroom and into the shower and G joins me as I get on my knees and give him a nice blow job and suck down every drop of cum out of his dick. He calls my BF and says that he is finished with me and to come and get me, G says you now have a party to go to across the street and for me to give me another slam and make it heavy.When my BF shows up all I have on is a jock strap and a slave chain collar with a lock. It's FUCKING COLD OUT SIDE as we cross the street and up the block and into the side door of the hotel, they have coat for me and into the elevator we go. The door opens and the shades are not drawn and you can see the Capital Building in the window , there are no lights on and the only lights in the room is from the T.V. . I do see 6 men tall men and as my BF leaves give him a call when they are finished with me. The first thing they do is rip off my jock strap and throw me on the bed , all I see is 6 BBC as one puts his face in my hole and says he is ready and the first one goes right in and yes he is hung but I'm glad I was just fisted and he is power fucking me as fast as he can as the others are feeding me their dicks in my mouth , rubbing my body and pinching my nipples. When he cums it's a WOW load so thick and creamy as the second one starts to fuck me as I clean off the dick that just gave me a really nice fuck. The other 4 fuck like champs and I'm really enjoying this as they also have slammed me a few times. The last one did something that I have never seen he had his dick and fucking mr for close to one hour , having my legs over my head spread wide and his dick pile driving me for so long as the cum from others is just coming out and flying all over. When he is finished I turn to work his dick over wile someone face is on my hole and soon he is fisting me with just using the cum as lube. They all are taking turns on my hole either fisting me or licking my hole. I spent 10 hours in the room and I have never been so used so much in my life. They called my BF and tell him to bring some clothes as they shove whats left of my jock strap in my mouth. When I get back to the hotel room and take a shower , when I get out my BF takes a look at my hole and says this hole has been wrecked as it's so swollen and ask if it is hurting , I say I'm so tired I don't care as I see the bed and crash.

7. Damon The wife had left for the weekend, visiting her sister, and it was my chance to do everything that she didn't need to know about. I slammed back into the boy. Aiden had introduced him, but I couldn't remember his name. James, maybe. Jay, maybe. It didn't matter. All that mattered was my cock, and how all eleven inches was buried deep in his defenseless hole. "Give me that pipe," I said to the other boy. His name was Tucker. I had fucked him the last time Tanya had visited her sister. I remembered him because he had passed out when I forced the last inch of my cock into his hole. I didn't bother to stop. His hole had stretched open to accommodate and welcome my dick and I was not going to turn down such a pleasure. Besides, Edward had given Tucker a safe word. It was not my fault he had fainted before he had a chance to use it. "Yes, Sir," Tucker said. He handed me the pipe; it was still relatively full of crystal. After her sister, Tanya was going on a work trip. I had several days to enjoy myself, and I was going to do it properly. I took the pipe and torch, and started to heat it up. "Now we're really going to have some fun," I said. Well, at least I was going to have some fun. Tucker and the boy Jay, well, they were the toys that I was going to have so much fun playing with. Hopefully, I wouldn't break them. But, if I did, there were plenty more faggots where they came from, hungry for my thick, long, black cock. I stuck the pipe in my mouth, and inhaled. The drugs were clean and potent and I sucked in thick clouds, letting them fill my lungs. It had been a while since I had partied, but Edward's monthly event was the perfect place to indulge. It was a collection of horny men and eager boys, where the only goal was pleasure. The drugs were plentiful, and mercifully, the condoms were non-existent. "Oh yeah," I grunted, trying to hold as much of the hit in as possible. I pulled out, until just my dickhead was inside Jay's hole. My shaft was wet and glossy. Since I had used only the smallest amount of spit as lube, most of it was cum, relentlessly injected by other men at the party. "Fucking slut," I said, then slammed my cock back into his tight pink hole. His hole made a lovely squishing sound, as my dick rubbed the accumulated spooge into his hole. "Oh god," Jay moaned. It was hard to tell if it was pleasure or pain. It was harder to tell if I cared or not. "Take it, faggot," I grunted, finally exhaling the crystal cloud. "Take my hard fucking cock." "Another one, Sir?" Tucker asked. I had handed him the pipe, and he was offering it back to me. "Why not?" I said, and took it from him. "The night is young, and we are all just getting started." Once more, Tucker dutifully held the torch under the pipe as I sucked down the thick clouds. It felt good to be getting high again. My tolerance wasn't as high as at previous times, and even the few hits I had done had gotten me flying. Aiden had mentioned that Jay was a novice, but that was hardly my concern now. The drugs were flowing through my blood, concentrating in my hard cock, pushing me forward. Another hit was going to take me to the next level, and I hoped that Jay would be able to keep up. "Think he can take it?" Tucker asked me. I gave him a sharp look. "Sir?" Tucker added quickly. This is what I loved about these parties. I was the dominant man here, and the faggots did what I told them. Outside of the penthouse, I was just another black man, subject to all petty indignities and insults. But here, I was a god among men, my status in direct correlation with the size of my black cock and the wrath with which I used it. I didn't have to ask for anything; from the finest drugs, best alcohol, and tightest holes, it was provided to me as if I were born to it. And when I fucked, I could fuck the way I wanted: without mercy or compassion. It was not making love, it was fucking, and any pleasure the bottom got was a personal affront. My lungs were full, so I nodded almost imperceptibly to Tucker. He took the cue, and pulled the torch away. "Please?" he asked, and I nodded. He took the still-smoking pipe and inhaled deeply on it. As good as Jay's hole was, it was only enough to whet my appetite. Tucker was going to be my main course, and he would need to be flying if he wanted to take what my mind was plotting out for him. I slammed my cock back into Jay, as I exhaled my hit. The young man shuddered, but he quickly controlled it and let me take advantage of his hole. "Give him the hit," I told Tucker. Jay was the appetizer; I would get him ready for the next man, and he would get me ready for Tucker. I wanted to deliver Jay tweaked out, cummed up, and broken down. It would take him some time to learn his role as a faggot, a plaything for men, but the men he would meet tonight would be excellent teachers. I exhaled my hit. The thick white cloud engulfed the three of us, and I could barely see the glow of the torch through it. Tucker knew what was coming for him, and he was getting prepared the only way he knew how. "I'm sorry," Tucker whispered to Jay. I don't think he cared if I heard. Tucker pressed his lips against Jay's and exhaled the hit into the other boy's lungs. As the drug began to hit, I could feel Jay's hole relax and open up. Of course, it just allowed me to penetrate further into him. The two faggots made out, but I didn't care. The longer Tucker kissed Jay, the longer Jay had to hold the drugs in his lung and the higher he would get. He was already starting to shake a bit; he was a novice crystal addict. "Oh fuck," I moaned, as my dick slipped deeper into the boy. It seemed impossible that I could fit that much meat into Jay, but the boy had taken all of it. I pistoned it in and out of him, pushing myself closer to the eventual release. "I'm gonna breed your faggot hole," I grunted. That piqued Jay's attention. He broke off the kiss with Tucker, turned his head and stared at me. He was still wearing his glasses. It was a small thing, but made him seem even more naked than if he were without them. "But is it safe?" he asked, as he exhaled his hit. The cloud was dense, but not dense enough for my liking. "I dunno. Are you on the pill? I've gotten two girls pregnant already," I said. "And did I tell you to exhale?" I grabbed his arm, yanked him back up, and whispered in his ear. "You're gonna do three things for me, faggot. First, you're gonna do a proper hit from the pipe and hold it for as long as I want you to. Second, you're going to let me wreck this faggot hole the way I want to. And third, you're gonna thank me properly when I breed you. You got that faggot?" "Yes," Jay said, gasping for breath as I forced my shaft into him once more. I twisted him arm a bit more. Jay yelped in pain and my cock twitched in pleasure. "Yes what, faggot?" "Yes, sir," Jay said. This time it was my turn to shiver. There was Nothing like hearing a faggot call me "Sir" to get going. "But, maybe, can you not be quite so hard?" "Fuck, faggot," I said, and slammed into him as hard as I could. "Oh god," he grunted. No one around us even looked up. The noises of men dominating other men were often loud and agonizing. Many of us found them arousing. I twisted his arm a hair more. He was starting to sweat, but he still smelled like expensive hair products. Aiden had said it was his first time at the party, and I was glad I could make it memorable. "Sir is more than enough for me," I said. I released his arm; the faggot's ass clenched again as it flopped back to his side. I loved how it hurt more when I released it than when I held it in. "Now, do a hit, and see if you still want to ask me to go slow." "Yes, Sir," he said. A bit of swagger had left his voice. The job was not fully done; that, of course, would take weeks. But I had started the process. "Yes, Sir," he repeated. He was swinging his arm slowly, bringing sensation back and finding out how badly I had pulled the muscles. "This time, I want you to do it," I turned to Tucker. "Give him the pipe and torch." Tucker handed them to Jay. As Jay stuck the pipe in his mouth, I pushed my cock all the way into him and held it there. "Make it a good hit." Tucker was a dutiful faggot, and explained how to hit the pipe to Jay. "Hold it a little further away. Let it melt. Only when the bowl has filled do you inhale." I forced myself not to pull out and slam back into him, but it was difficult to restrain myself. Right in front of me, a boy was turning into faggot, and it was my dick that was doing the conversion. Jay was a good student, and it didn't take long before his lungs were just as full of crystal as his ass was with my cock. "Your turn," I said to Tucker. He smiled, and took the pipe from Tucker. As Tucker hit the pipe, I grabbed Jay's waist with one hand and wrapped my other hand around his mouth and nose. He started to struggle, but I held on tight. I pulled his head back, and rested my chin on his shoulder. "Listen, faggot," I whispered into his ear. He nodded. "You are here for men like me. Your mouth, to suck cock. Your ass, to take cock. Your lungs, filled with tina. Your little faggot dick, not my problem. I reached around and slapped his balls. I felt his ass tighten in pain. "Fuck yeah, faggot," I said. "That feels good. Fucking good. You wanna do that again?" He shook his head back and forth, but it was pointless. "Doesn't matter what you want. It's about what I want." I slapped his balls again, this time harder. His body jerked but it only served to impale him on my cock. "Fuck faggot. You want a real man's cock, don't you?" Jay nodded. There was no enthusiasm, nor any fear in his motions. The tina was clouding his mind, and I wasn't helping it with my hand over his mouth and nose. He was starting to shake a bit, but it was hard to tell if that was the crystal hitting him, or his body beginning to black out. Not that it mattered. His ass was tight and warm around my cock, and I could feel the other loads of semen squishing around inside of the boy. If I knew Aiden, by the end of the night, Jay was going to be dripping sperm. "You want my load, don't you?" I asked. Jay nodded again. It was weaker than even just a few seconds ago. He reached up and tried to pry my hand from his face. "Mmmlease?" he managed to get out, wasting a bit of precious air. "When it's time," I said. His body was now definitely shaking, and the clenching and relaxing of the muscles was not just limited to his legs and arms. His anus was one extended, exquisite muscle spasm. He was milking my load, and I was struggling not to erupt inside of him. "When it's time, you're gonna get it. Big, thick load of my sperm." My dick was throbbing, and it was all I could do to keep from cumming. But I wanted to prolong the pleasure. It wasn't time to seed his hole. Instead, I released my grip on Jay's mouth and toned down my intense pounding of his hole. I felt his desperate gasps for air, even as both he and Tucker both exhaled their thick clouds of crystal. I kept Only the head of my dick inside of him, waiting for the crystal rush to hit. "Not yet time for me, faggot. Gonna enjoy this hole a bit more," I said, slowly going in and out in short, careful strokes. I could do this all night. I would do this all night. All the things I couldn't do with women, with my wife, I could do to the hapless boys at Edward's party. Destroying a hot, tight asshole. Blowing giant clouds of crystal meth. Choking a boy until he passed out. Breeding a man with my seed. The night was young, and I had hardly begun. The slut took a deep breath in, and I felt his hole relax. The hit of crystal was finally taking effect. It began at the center of his body, his young, nearly virgin asshole, and radiated out across his wiry frame. But I didn't care about his body. It was his ass that I was focused on. I slammed my shaft into him. He gasped, exhaled, and whimpered. Deep in his guts, my dick trembled and some pre-cum leaked out. "Hand me that pipe," I told Tucker. It was going to be a fucking good night and it was time for another hit. The young man handed me the pipe. I held it up. Leo had packed it well, and there was still a nice pool of tina at the base of the bowl. I took the torch and began to melt it, carefully rotating the pipe to keep the drugs from burning. It didn't take long for the drugs to melt and the bowl to fill. I inhaled the thick clouds, letting them fill my body. The drugs would push me to a state of mind few had ever seen, one where the darkness took over, and I existed in a perfect balance between happiness and regret, pleasure and anger, love and hate. "That's a big one," Tucker said admiringly, as I continued to suck on the glass pipe. Jay craned his head back, trying to watch, but Tucker did his best to hold it in place. "He's doing it for you," he whispered to Jay. "I know," Jay said. My dick quivered again, and another drip of pre-cum landed in the boy's hole. I was going to have to do another hit after this. I only knew one way to enjoy this boy's hole, and it was full-out, balls-to-the-walls, no-holds-barred manfucking. If I was to do it properly, I needed to be totally fucked up. I held the hit for three deep strokes into Jay. It felt like hours, as each fat, hard inch plunged into the boy's hole. I could feel the cum he had already collected slip past my cockhead, lubricating it on its mission deep into the boy's body. My own cock was now dripping a steady stream of pre-cum into the boy, further marking him as the playthings of a true alpha. "Do another one," Tucker said. "Jay deserves it. You deserve it." I exhaled. "I think I will," I said. I had already decided. But with Tucker's urgings, the majesty and mystery of Jay's hole, and the perfection of my erection, I decided to make it a hit for the ages. I exhaled a few more times as I re-heated the bowl. I needed to make sure my lungs were as empty as possible. When the bowl began to smoke, I stuck it back in my mouth, and inhaled slowly. I wanted it to be only drugs, no oxygen. I wanted my brain to stop and my dick to take over my actions. As the air powered my body, the tina powered my dick. As I inhaled, my hips went on auto-pilot and started to thrust against Jay's ass. It forced my cock into his body, causing both of us to gasp, me in pleasure, the boy in surprise. I didn't care. I was in the zone, smoking some amazing crystal, and fucking tight, fresh hole. This was the life. The only care for me was pleasure, and I had all I could handle. It took a while, but my lungs filled with the thick cloud. Just before, I let the torch go out, and I sucked down the last few bits of cloud before the bowl also cooled. This time, I held the hit for six hits. It was twice as long for a hit that felt twice as good. It was enough to power me through the night and well in the next day. I just hoped that Edward and Aiden had found a few heavy-duty bottoms for me to enjoy next. Jay's gasps made it clear he wasn't used to the only kind of fuck I knew. "Take my cock, faggot," I said, slamming it into him a seventh time as I exhaled. The cloud engulfed the two bottoms. "How does it feel?" Tucker asked Jay, their two heads still lost in the clouds. "Like I'm being split in two," the other bottom responded. "That's how a fuck is supposed to feel," Tucker said. "Fucking hard as steel." Jay gasped as I pushed in a little deeper. But at the same time, he pressed his ass back against me. He was hungry. He had just discovered dick, and he had the hunger of man tasting happiness for the first time. "So fucking big, too." "But you're taking him," Tucker said. The cloud had cleared, and the two boys were holding on to each other, Tucker helping Jay take every forceful shove of my shaft. "You're taking every inch of him." "And he hasn't passed out yet," I said. "Unlike some boys." Tucker grimaced, remembering the last time we had played. He had begged me to stop, before he passed out. I stopped long enough to give him a booty bump. He woke up just as the drugs hit, and just as I slammed into him hard. I wondered if, in that drug-addled, sleep-high moment, if he thought he had woken up in heaven or hell. Another grunt from Jay ripped me back to the present. My balls were pressed against his ass and my dick was dripping. I was getting close. Almost closer than I wanted, because I wanted to leave a mark. In the morning, when Jay stumbled home, I wanted him aware of every millimeter of his ass. I wanted him to remember me as the one who really opened him up. "Feeling good?" Tucker asked me. He was holding Jay in his arms, the boy's head against his chest. I noticed the boy was still wearing his glasses. They gave him a slightly nerdish look, and I felt like the prototypical school yard bully. The feeling was pure power. There was no uncertainty if Jay was going to submit; he had already done it. There was no uncertainty if I was going to dominate; my dick was already in his ass. "Fuck yeah. Helping take this faggot's cherry." "He's gonna feel it in the morning." "That's what a faggot is for," I said, slamming my thick black dick into the young man's tight hole. The boy was sweating, but whether from the drugs or the fuck, I neither could tell nor cared to know. "To take a man's cock. And to take his cum." "That's the spirit," a new voice said. I turned, and Aiden had come up. He was standing, watching our little tableau. "That's what I hope from Jay. An eager cumwhore." Aiden ran his hand over Jay's back, his path traced out in the sweat on the boy's back. He ran his hand through the boy's curly brown hair. "How's my boy? Doing good, right?" Jay shook his head side to side. "No?" Aiden asked. "What's up?" "Head's spinning," Jay managed to stammer out. "Ass hurts." It wasn't clear he could keep a thought any longer than those four words. "And you?" Aiden asked, turning to me. "How's that hole?" "A little tight at first." "But now?" "Just right." "Good to hear. And he's been good?" "Fucking amazing. Didn't pass out like Tucker. Or, rather, hasn't passed out yet," I said. I smiled at Tucker. His expression was grim. He already knew that he was the backup plan. Although, with the way my cock was feeling, Jay was merely the appetizer before Tucker's hole turned into my main course. "Well, you can't have everything." "Nah. But it's all good." "Yeah. You gonna cum in his hole?" Aiden asked me. "Hell yeah," I said. I slammed my dick into him. Aiden's question had made me acutely aware of the tingle at the tip of my cock. It was my precum flowing into the boy. It was my dick throbbing in anticipation of release. It was me making sure Jay knew he was my bottom. "Fucking getting close," I grunted. "That's what I want to hear," Aiden said. "Let the animal take over." Unfortunately for Jay, the animal had already taken over. I was just watching, letting the primeval part of my brain do the basest act of fucking. "Give him your load." "You're going to get it," Tucker said. "Lucky," he mouthed. He had still not had the pleasure of my cum, since the last time, his punishment for passing out was that he didn't get the pleasure of my orgasm. I had jerked off, as he gingerly touched his hole while feverishly jerking his own dick. He had begged me for my load, but I made him watch as I ate it myself. "I know," Jay said, barely aware of the drama he was starting. "You want it?" Tucker asked Jay. He was talking to Jay, but he was staring right at me. The expression was very familiar. It was a look of hunger and need. He was distraught, that it was Jay who was getting fucked. He needed a dick slamming into his hole and filling him with cum. "Yeah," Jay said. It was only a single word, but he was just like Tucker. Released by the crystal he had done, his hunger for cock and cum had overwhelmed him, and he had no ability to hide his wanton desire. "Let Damon know it," Tucker said. "Beg him for it." If I didn't know how Tucker had begged for dick, I could almost hear a dominant top. "I fucking love that," I said. "Beg for my load, faggot." "Please, you gotta give it to me. Cum in me. Fucking give it to me." Aiden wrapped his arm around me. It was a little too familiar, but I couldn't bring myself to do anything about it. My cock was doing all of my thinking, and Aiden's touch only pushed me closer to the edge. "Cum in him," he whispered into my ear. "Cum in his ass." I remembered the first time another man had said that to me. I remembered how I was balls-deep in him. I remembered how it felt to be inside of him raw, to be dripping my pre-cum into him. Unlike so many women, he didn't tell me to pull out. "Oh fuck," I grunted, and slammed my cock into Jay. "Oh yeah," Aiden said. He had seen me cum enough times to know my tells. "Fucking load him up." "OH FUCK," I grunted again. My balls were tight against my body, and the barest move of my dick sent waves of pleasure up and down my shaft. "OH HELL YEAH." I didn't care that I was surrounded by many other men. My goal here was to get off, and I was going to get off the way I wanted. "GOD DAMN," I grunted, as my dick throbbed and pulsed. "TAKE IT," I roared, the spurt of cum shooting down the length of my shaft and directly into Jay's helpless ass. Before I could even get over the pleasure of the first spurt, another jet of white-hot semen inoculated the boy's hole. "FUCKING TAKE IT," I grunted. "Give it to him," Aiden said. I could barely understand the words, but I knew exactly what he was telling me to do. I pulled out my dick a few inches, then pressed it back in. Jay's hole was noticeably better lubricated from my sperm. That only served to milk out two more volleys of seed, further loading up the young man's tight hole. "Make his first night taking dick a night for him to remember." "Oh fuck yeah," I said. "Fucking filling him up with cum." My hips were still pushing in and out, even as my dick became incredibly sensitive to each movement. "He came in you," Tucker said. He wanted a load. The jealousy was painful to hear. I couldn't stand still carefully enough. Each tiny bit of movement brought the most agonizing pleasure. Even though I had just cum, my balls were still swollen. I wanted to shoot again, and I knew that Tucker was going to be the perfect victim for the drug-fueled, depraved second fuck of the night.

I took a big step on my journey to becoming a no load refused cum dump. I was traveling for work in Louisville, Kentucky. Finding myself horny as fuck, I started working all the sources: craigslist, grindr, scruff, growlr a4a, backpage, etc. I wanted to get fucked raw. I'm not new to barebacking, but I had always asked status before and had never (to my knowledge) taken a poz load. Anyhow, a hot cute bear on growlr hit me up. We went back and forth for a bit, and eventually agreed I would await him in my dark hotel room, he would walk-in, anonymous, breed my hole and go. While waiting for him, I get stoned out of my mind imagining the fuck session, so when little hotness walked in I was already dripping. He was 5'10", muscled with a belly, full beard and buzzed head, and as he approached me, I got off the bed, went to my knees, awaiting his cock. He presented me with a beautiful shaved 7" cock with the perfect thickness. As a bonus he was uncut. He brought the brand of poppers l like, so we poppered-up (poppers and weed are a great combo) and I went to town sucking his cock. After a few minutes he had me lay on the bed and he knelt behind me, lifted my ass, and ate my hole for several minutes, after which he shoved his beautiful cock in my cunt. No rubber and no talk of status. He pumped away, and before long I sensed he would blow his load in a minute or two so I asked "We never talked about your status. I want you to whisper in my ear as you shoot your load"! With that, and a big squeeze of my ass ring I feel his cock pulsate as he shout his load deep in my hole. With the third thrust he muttered "Take that poz load, you cum dump bitch." Squeezing my hole as tightly as I could, I shot my load. He stayed in and, after a few more minutes of pounding, shot another load deep in right after his first load. After he withdrew I sucked him off, all the while each of us sniffing that brown bottle. He also played with my nips, pinching them and edging my cock. To my surprise his cock again hardened and he was able to fuck me again, this time looking deep in my eyes the whole time as he reminded me I was a cum whore. It was 2 hours of bliss. I can't wait to go back to Louisville for a recharge.

This is my first story, so please be kind. Story is 100% true and happened just at the end of last year. I only recently started going to my local bathhouse. In the past I had avoided the place as I was concerned I would meet someone I knew, but turns out, when you’re drunk, you don’t care about that...lol. Anyway, on this occasion had a particularly difficult night out, was completely drunk and can't remember much about the evening, in fact, I don’t remember actually getting to the bathhouse. I seem to remember being topped by a hot young jock guy who couldn’t stay particularly hard, but my memory of him is very fuzzy. My next memory is when I was laying in a room, dozing, when a hot, skinny, Indian guy entered the room, lay next to me, kissing me and licking my body all over. Eventually he gave me a really nice blow job as I lay on my side. After several minutes of working my cock, he cuddled next to me, backing his ass onto my cock. My cock popped right in, and felt really good, raw and wet, feeling just fine. The bottom repeatedly turned round and french kissing me as I pumped his ass, sliding in and out. The sensation was excellent. Sensing I was about to cum I whispered in his ear, letting him know. "Do it," he commanded, so I did, blowing a huge load into his hole. We lay together for a while, but eventually my cock slid out his ass. Still cuddling, we drifted off to sleep. A bit later, I awoke to find he was still in my arms, and still asleep. Thinking about my cum in his ass, I got hard again, so I gently rubbed my cock over his ass. When my cock head slipped over his hole, I began sliding in, which was enough for him to surface to the point he was clearly stirring, and in fact was pushing back. The tip started to slide in, but he immediately slid off of my cock, grabbed the lube, and prepared his ass. Then, my cock in hand, he slid my rod back inside his ass, which was wonderfully hot and wet. It was absolutely amazing. This time I gave him a proper hard fuck. Positioning him flat on the bed, I began pounding his hole, only to realise the door had swung open and a few guys stood in the doorway watching. Someone started to play with my ass, but I batted him away. I was enjoying fucking my hot Indian guy too much and didn't want anything to interrupt the action. As I pounded him I asked "You poz?" "Yes," he replied. I fucked him even harder. As before, he repeated turned as hard as he could to kiss me, going so far as to slide his tongue into my mouth. And as before, the over all action was so hot I came again, shooting deep inside him. After falling asleep again and fucking and cumming in his ass one more time I rose and headed out. We crossed paths again in the shower at which time we exchanged another hot farewell kiss. He really was very hot, skinny, horny, Indian cumdump. I really loved playing with him.

The guy that I think finally pozzed me had a huge PA - he fucked hard and it was definitely sporting evidence of blood as he pulled out after cumming in me. Had two huge loads from him that evening - happy memories!

I had such a good time at East Side Club on Thursday that I went back for more last night. Figured Saturday night would have a lively crowd. It was not exactly crowded, but I was there, and after all, it only takes one hot fuck to make it worthwhile. I found him way upstairs, where I went just to make sure I wasn’t missing anything. That part of East Side Club is often empty, and as a result, you can mess around in public with little risk of staff telling you to “get a room.” He was hanging out on a low bench outside the rooms, then a line of closed doors. He was a compact Latino dude, thitysomething, with a scruffy beard, dark hairy legs (my fav), and lazily stroking his cock under his towel. I stopped to check him out, and he kept stroking while looking me in the eye. I reached down to graze his chest and he loved it. That’s when he pulled aside the towel. This small stud was packing serious meat! His cock was dark, thick, uncut, and already leaking pre-cum under the hood. I started to stroke it, and he reached up, and tried to guide my head down. I had the same idea, and I knelt down and started sucking. Fuck, it was hot, and still against house rules to play in public. He hardly spoke English and I hardly speak Spanish, but moans, grunts, and hands were all we needed. When he reached back and found my hole, opened it, and made it wet, I signaled my approval by diving deep on his cock. And I managed to show him my key tag with my room number. I often jerk off thinking about getting fucked by guys who are the opposite of me. In this case, an uncut Latino dude with calloused hands and ripe pits was just the ticket. In broken English he asked if I wanted “make love your hole,” or something like that. Pretty soon he was swiping lube down my crack and patting the bed and signing “spin around.” He whispered “I go slow.” It was an incredible fuck. I can’t handle tops who don’t prepare my ass with a finger or a tongue. He did both. And entering me, he let me totally set the pace, staying still but remaining rock hard, so that I could open up gradually and feel him sink deep into my ass as it gradually got used to his thickness. Once he was balls deep, he gradually switched from really slow and gentle mode to relentless pile-driver! It took my breath away, but he had made me ready, and he had definitely earned the right to pound the preppy white guy impaled on his uncut monster. He had me by the hips and was pulling me into him, then thrusting hard to send his cock deep, making my head hit the wall in front of me. I was shaking, but I kept thinking “hurts so good”. The proof was my own cock staying hard and leaking from a prostate massage. Pound Town became Long-dicking, and I was in white knuckle mode, taking each pulling out and pushing back as a fresh fuck. I felt like the proverbial rag doll. It couldn’t last forever, and I could tell this dude was into planting seed. The final assault was with me on my back, him holding my ankles way up high, while his hips did the work. Drops of salty sweat were falling onto me, and he was looking me in the eye again when he went really slow, then really deep, and stayed there with an anguished expression on that handsome face. I could tell he was pumping again and again, filling me up. He was sweet. I never learned his name, but I loved the way he never pulled out, mixed up the pace, and made sure I enjoyed the ride as much as he did.

I am visiting an island in the French Indies in Carribien. This cute black twink 18 yo wrote me on Grindr. His profile said he was top. I am 28, mostly top and if I ever bottom, it is for smaller cocks. I have actually never had a younger partner (at least I don't think I did). Long story short. Neither of us could host. Yesterday, we ended on a beach where I sucked his rather large but very thick cock. He was leaking a lot of precum before he shot large load in my mouth. Note: bad idea, the sand gets everywhere. Today we chose a different place an abandoned building in the forest. I sucked him a little, he was a lot into nipple play, pinching me while I was sucking. Eventually, I turned around and leaned against a wall. He just spit on his cock and shoved it in. It was painful as fuck and I made him pull out. After couple of minutes we tried again and I managed to handle him. He fucked me softly, I told him he could be harder. He liked that and after a little while he shot it in me. The load was huge. After two hours, I am writing this down I still have the shot inside me. It was actually fun to bottom.

Why is this even a question?? Raw, bareback fucking is the way nature intended it to be. I hate the saggy, artificial feeling of a covered dick in me just as much as Tops hate the lack of sensitivity. I cant count the number of times a sexual encounter was ruined because the damned rubber made the Top go soft or disabled him from ejaculating. Physically, a raw cock is just so much better. The skin to skin contact as his dick glides in and out of my eager hole, my boi pussy gently tuggng on his meat on each out stroke, his veiny thick dick rubbing my P-spot or the head of his cock squuzing past my S-curve, is pure ecstasy. And that final wave, the feeling of his jizz shooting and splashing against my walls, the full, warm feeling spreading within my core, utterly delicious. Mentally, it's invigorating, seeing the look of pure joy on a Top's face as his massive cock is sheathed by my warm, wet, tight, boi pussy. He knows he truly owns me, that he will mark his property with his cum, making me his bitch. I love that moment where he's done cumming (for now), that look of utter satisfaction, know that he chose my hole to unload his precious essence in me. Spiritually, it's an rnlightening event. This is especially so if the Top is my BF or long time lover. After a night of him breeding me over and over, knowing that the contents of his balls are completely drained into me...heavenly. I feel truly content in my role as a bottom, that my satisfaction comes only from his satisfaction. Day or night, I do everything in my power to be the receptacle of his cum. It's my job to ensure my man is sexually satisfied, his mind clear to take on the world, free of distraction from his manly urges to breed. As the warmth of his cum subsides within me, I know boi pussy is absorbing his DNA, his essence, his very being. Bare backing is not simply about the physical satisfaction of fucking. Receiving cum from a man is the highest form of worship that transcends existence.

Wrote this up in response to a Tumblr post, first time writing something dirty so sorry if it's a bit awkward (helps that it's based on a mostly true story though) So I love my bf, yadda yadda yadda, the whole nine yards but if I’m being honest he’s got a little dick and he’s a pretty bad fuck. More often than not gets things started but I generally “take a shower” and finish the job myself with toys after he cums and loses interest. Naturally that doesn’t inspire much for the spank bank and porn is great but it isn’t too interactive, so I get back on all the hookup sites and apps and start talking to guys (letting them know I’m just trading pics and doing some phone sex up front in my profile) justifying it with that I hadn’t updated my pics/profile and I wasn’t gonna meet anyone anyway, just tiptoeing back into the old cumdump mindset to get my rocks off. And it works for a while, our schedules line up so that we both work about the same during the day but I tend to have a few hours free before the bf gets off work. Plenty of time to popper up and sleaze it up on the phone. But as is usually the case with the mindset you can never really get enough. It was probably a month into my new daily routine that I knew it wasn’t gonna be enough. So I prepped and for good measure rode the hell out of a dildo just to see if I’d wear out and change my mind but it wasn’t long before I put on a jock and started hitting up guys on BBRT and not too long after sending the first message I got a response from a guy only a mile away. “Thought you didn’t actually hook up boy.” I’m not sure if I was more stupid or desperate but I just let the truth out and told him that my boyfriend wasn’t fucking me good enough and I needed a real man to breed my hole. A few minutes passed and finally two messages, the first saying he’d unlocked his pictures and the second was an address, phone number, and a message saying call him when I was outside. I clicked through his pics. Lower chest pic (average with nice happy trail), cock pic (cut and not terribly thick but nice length), and a few various pics of him balls deep in random bottoms. I was a little nervous but time was limited and I knew I wanted to be one of those cock stuffed bottoms, so I typed his address into my phone’s gps and made my way to the guy’s place. I called him and he met me at the gate to his building, at a glance he looked a little more in shape than his pictures would suggest and topped off with a fairly well kept beard and crew cut. I was a little taken aback as we walked to his apartment and made small talk because he seemed like the kind of everyday wholesome guy you’d take home to your parents. He opened the door and ushered me inside, quietly telling me to stop a few steps in. He locked the door and in the next second was up against my back one hand kneading my ass and the other on my neck pulling me back towards him. “You guys open or are you just a filthy cheating whore?” he half asked half growled into my ear. “He doesn’t know I’m here,” I started and his grip tightened slightly “I’m a cheating whore” He chuckled a bit then pulled away from me “Get on your knees slut and show me how much you want my cock.” I immediately began getting on my knees as I turned to face him, his cock now tenting out the sweatpants he had worn out. Almost instinctively I had his pants down and in one motion buried his cock in my throat working my tongue around it as I fondled full balls. My inner cock slut was delighting at the chance to have a dick long enough to actually work around with during a blowjob and I worked eagerly to please the man in front of me. “Fuuuuck yeah faggot get that dick good and wet” He rested his hands on my head and occasionally met my downstrokes by pulling my head into his crotch and humping his length deeper into my throat. “You’re a hungry bitch aren’t you?” I nod and hum in agreement. He pulls his cock out of my mouth and slaps me across the face with it a few times. “Take your pants off and get on your knees” I stand to take my pants off and I think I see him smirk at my jock now stained with my own precum leaking out the front. He reaches down into his sweatpants and pulls a couple of small bottles out handing me a small bottle of lube. “Make yourself useful and get that fag cunt good and wet for me” The other bottle of poppers he opens and takes a deep hit of, then comes back and guides his cock back into my mouth. “Yeah finger that pussy and get it good and ready for me, it’s all the prep you’re getting you dumb slut” He fucks my face a bit more aggressively this time and I do my best to work lube into my hole. Finally he pulls out again and hands me the bottle of poppers. “What do you want faggot?” he asks. “I want you inside me” He slaps me across the face with his cock. “Any dick can do that, what do you need you worthless slut?” “i need a real man to breed me deep, please!” He rubs me on the head as he makes his way behind me. “Fuck yeah slut” He lines his cock up with my hole and spits on the head for good measure. I take two deep hits off his poppers and pass them back, followed by a moment where he does the same, then without warning he shoves his cock in to the hilt and I can’t help but let out a sound somewhere between a moan and a scream. He takes a moment to let me adjust and I revel in the feeling of having a real throbbing cock pressing so deep in me, just aching to fuck until it releases. I begin to work my hole around him a bit as a hint that my hole is ready to take whatever he wants to give it and in response he pulls nearly all the way out and again slams hard back into me. “Damn slut, now I know why your man can’t keep you under wraps, this pussy was made to be fucked” His hands are tight around my waist and he’s pulling me back to meet every thrust and I’m almost sure that his hands will leave bruises from the force. I can’t help but moan and occasionally let out a string of small curses as he plows into me like a living fleshlight slowing occasionally to slap my ass or adjust positions. “Open that fag cunt up bitch, I’m breeding this pussy deep” he starts slamming harder and deeper into me and I do my best to meet his thrusts “Whose pussy is this?” he shouts “YOURS” I manage to respond “And what do you want?” “I need you to fill it with a real man’s cum!” He groans and hilts himself deep inside me and I can feel his dick throbbing as he unloads his balls into my hole. He stays there a moment then another chuckle to himself before he pulls out and wipes his dick on my shirt. “Get out you stupid bitch, I’m done with you.” I let myself out and make my way home with just barely enough time to crank out a load of my own and get in the shower before my boyfriend pulls into the driveway. Being fucked by him that night wasn’t as memorable, but I didn’t have any trouble fantasizing who I actually wanted to be fucked by

My Back ground First. I'm a 32 year old professional who one way or another stumbled upon the underground world of bug chasing. I've never been into men or gay play till i started reading up on the idea of chasing. it was a whole new world, that at first seem scary and crazy, but slowly something started growing inside me. For months i would read up on guys blogs and stories, and little by little i would get more and more turned on by the idea. I had many chance but ultimately i would back out and not do anything. mind you i had never even taken a cock before this even. my ass hole was still a virgin to real dick. at home i would use toys so i knew the feeling of having something inside me but never the real thing. I knew the only way to do this was to just surrender completely where there would be no turning back. I started looking for my way into being initiated and started talking to guys online. the one day one Annoyances Message was sent to me that sent chilled down my spin. It was a group of men the gifted the gift to willing participants. in one second i knew it was meant to be so i replied to them and the INFO of the event was sent to me. At first i hesitated but then mange to talk my self into it and agreed to go. the Party, event, or conversion Which ever way you want to look at it was in a house located about 30 minute drive from my location. it provided a # address and instructions on how to apply to be selected. That night i replayed and gave my info and was told that the final selection would be done in two weeks and only a hand full of guys would be selected. about 2 and a half weeks later i got the call and was told to show up at 9:30 pm to the address provided alone. First there would be a verification process and then they will explain the process and i would have to sign a consent to participate letter. the event. I arrived at the location about 20 minutes early and proceed to enter. it was a large house in a normal area. inside there was a couch a fold out table and a chair. I approached and presented my ID was checked on a list which had 6 names and was told to sit and wait. at 9:30 the front door was locked and the out door light where turned off. by this point only me and another guy had shown up. the door at the end of the room opens and a tall man walked out and asked if this was the volunteers? the person verify said yes but only two showed up. the man said very well and proceed to talk to us. His words where direct and cold, straight to the point, he asked if we wish to continue? we both nodded yes. he then Explained what the night would have in-store. First you will be striped and prepped. then each will be assigned a room. and once this began there would be no stopping till it was over. the then said there will be a # of choices that will determine the out come of each of our night and we will live with the consequences of each choice. First thing was the consent paper. we both signed it and a third party signed it also. once that was over he once again asked if we wanted to continue and said this was the last chance to walk out. we followed the man through the door at the end and walked down a corridor with many doors that had #s on the door. our first choice of the night was to pic a door. the other participant picked first and chose door 2 he entered the room and that was the last time i saw him. i looked at the tall man and said door #4. we proceed down to the door and entered. at this point my heart was racing all i mange to here was the man say some one will come to prep you and then the door close. i stood in the dim light room as my heart raced. so many thing ran through my head and panic started to set in. i took a deep breath and tried to control myself. a little while latter the door opened and a man wearing a mask entered. it was like one of them wrestling masks with only the cut out of the eyes mouth and nose, but is was just all black. i was asked if i was ready and then asked to remove all my things and place them in a cardboard box on end table. the man looked me up and down inspecting my body. with little works he asked me to back my second choice. he said 1) on your back or on you belly how do u want to be? i quickly decided on my belly to avoid see what was happening and avoid any regrets. the man guided me to the bed places a foam to lay on positioning my ass up into the air and told me to get on. he walked around the matters t and proceed to secure my leg one to each leg of the bed. my hands where bound together but let lose. he instructed me that my would be shaved and i could chose to be prepped or not to be. he explained what it meant i said no i would prefer to not have a toothbrush up my ass. he quick shaved me and the applied some liquid the burned like crazy. then proceeded to squeeze out some lube and inset and butt plug. as he slid it in i held my breath and then in one second i felt it pop in and remain in place. he then walked around and picked up a syringe and proceeded to inject me with something. my heart raced fasted and my scenes began to blur. i could barley make out what he was saying to me except for the last word of THERE NO GOING BACK. i laid the tied down drudged and cold as the door opened again and the lights where lowered even more. a few men entered and i could fell them examining my body. they said many dirt thing to me and and said that i would be used and used till my life changed for ever. one man took the lead and walked around to my face and looked me in the eyes as he said. Tonight you will be gifted!!! he keeled down in front of me and opened my mouth and started to face fuck me hard. the other men slapped my ass and then removed the but plug. one man dug his finger into my ass hole and began tearing at it with his nail. i felt the sharp pain and his finger moved in me. by this point my eyes started to water up as i new there was nothing i could do. my whole life had been normal and some how i found my self in the position. i felt the guy take his finger out and knell behind me. he slapped his cock on my ass and slapped my ass with his hand. he leaned in over my back and whispered. You fucking Pig!!!! I'm going to blow my toxic seed so far up Your gut there nothing that will stop it. he spit down on my ass hole and position the head of his cock on my burning ass hole. I held my breath hoping it wouldn't hurt to much since i had never been fucked before. The head popes in all i could do was scream. the guy back off letting my hole adjust to his cock. then in one hard trust he slams balls deep in to me pushing the tear in my eyes out and the pain was extraordinarily. i screamed and moaned and this man teared me open knowing that at any point he would breed me and change me forever. He trusted like an wild animal in and out i knew it wouldn't make much. every time pulling all the way out then slamming deep. his balls slapping my hanging balls with every trust. as the minutes, that felt like hours, passed his grunts would get louder. his cock was begin to to grow and twist inside me and i new it was it. the man trusted one last time and all i felt was my heart stop as he pushed hard into me and screamed Take my POZ SEED PIG. it wasn't till he pulled out that i felt his warm cum drip down my balls and down my legs. the man scooped the cum off my legs and with his nail again began to dig into my ass hole again. he finally finished and stud up and asked whos next. to be contained. Please if you want to know the rest let me know your opinions and ill finish my life changing event.

A white boys risky gay hook-up goes in wildly unexpected directions. There was a book store that I had heard about it had Glory Holes , My heart was pounding. A mixture of fear and adrenaline made him breathless. He consciously took a deep breath then walked in… He’d first heard of a few months ago. Mark, A Black guy at his work mentioned it as a place to avoid. But while his workmates laughed and sneered at the description and the warnings, Jay's interest was aroused. He’d come out here a couple of times to scout the place out. There was distinctly unusual traffic at the Book store. For starters, it was in a relatively remote location, And definitely in a seedy area, During the day, there were always plenty of visitors of course, But Jay was surprised by the number of Black men that continued to visit as evening drew on. And the nature of the visitor changed as well, no longer were they white But Black guys, The people who came by after 6 exhibited a different tempo, some nervous, some cautious, some eager, And now, after three days of surveillance from his car, Jay was ready to take the plunge. He walked into the brick building. You walked in the door and you where than looked over by the Black clerk and then he buzzed you into a second door, Where you payed the clerk to enter the back booths, There were five men inside, all much older than me, And all of them turned to look at me. Each of them looked Jay up and down and smiles appeared on their faces. Jay knew what it was like to be looked at like a piece of meat: flattering. He knew he was decent looking, with a good body. He played it cool. He walked past the men into the end booth and pulled the door shut, locking it behind him. He looked the booth over. It had a glory hole in the wall, Where fags go to suck each other off. They go into the booths and stick their dicks through glory holes in the wall then strangers blow them.” But Jay found the prospect unbelievably exciting. He wasn’t out about his sexuality, and even among his closest friends only a small handful knew that he was gay. He listened carefully as Mark explained to his sneering work mates about the book store. To a young guy who was just coming to terms with his sexuality, the place sounded like a dream: just stick your dick through the glory hole in the wall and a stranger blows you, no attachments, no complications, and the guy didn’t even know who you were. To Jay it was a perfect tentative, anonymous first step into the world of gay sex. He decided that if he was here for a blowjob, it made sense to have his pants down, then dropped his pants, Jay looked around the booth. The walls had some of the usual graffiti “For a good time call…” as well as random graphics and logos. But it wasn’t the wall scribbling he was here for. He looked to his left and there as expected, was a hole in the chipboard partitioned wall. It was four inches across; larger than necessary. Jay looked at it with a mixture of trepidation. He didn’t want to initiate anything or get up close and look through the glory hole, Three fingers protruded through the hole from the other side. Jay looked at them with excitement. The fingers thrummed up and down on the rim of the hole. Jay didn’t know what to do so he leaned forwards and played with him self. A low voice said, “Put your dick through if you want a blowjob.” It was clear from the tone that the speaker’s mouth must be close to the hole. This was it. It was now or never. He lifted his penis towards the hole. Nervousness had robbed it of its ability to get hard, But Jay had no doubt that it would respond to a hot mouth. He’d never had a blowjob thru a Glory Hole, But he’d imagined one many times and he was eager to experience it. His glans brushed the back of the fingers resting on the base of the hole and a little shiver of excitement coursed through his Cock. The fingers withdrew then he felt them lightly gripping his snake, Pulling him through. He moved close to the wall, Pressing his pubis against the painted wood. “Nice,” the man on the other side murmured. “Stand a little higher.” A vision of the man on his knees, getting a crick in his neck reaching forwards to suck him flashed into Jay's mind. He grinned and straightened his legs until the top of his cock was just touching the upper rim of the Glory Hole. To his surprise, fingers reached through the Glory Hole, hooked behind the neck of his scrotum and pulled his balls through the Glory Hole too. He felt the man on the other side slowly rolling his large nuts in his fist. Jay had never experienced testicle play and it was surprisingly erotic. He let out a soft sigh and thrust his groin towards the hole so that the guy would have as much to play with as he wanted. Jay knew from experience that when he got excited, His balls were going to retract towards his body. He felt a tongue on the head of his Dick. He inhaled sharply, a shuddering, staccato breath that signified his surprise at how good even that first warm, wet touch felt. The tongue slid across his glans then returned and repeated the motion. Jay imagined his benefactor holding his prick and licking its head like a lollipop. His breathing came faster and he felt his penis rapidly responding to the tongue. The unknown man’s mouth closed around his thickening cock now, His lips encircling the rear of Jay's glans. It was all Jay hoped it would be and the man was only just getting started! He felt his penis straining within the man’s mouth. Ordinarily Jay’s balls would be climbing upwards, in preparation of an orgasm, but the man held them firmly in his fist, Preventing them from rising. Jay started squirming. He was already at fever pitch, Close to blowing his load and the person on the other side had been blowing him less than a minute. Jay started insistently thrusting his Cock forwards, Trying to compel the man to suck faster so that he could blow his load. He didn’t know what the etiquette was for Glory Hole ejaculation, but he doubted 90 seconds from start to finish was considered good form. But he didn’t care, all he cared about was personal gratification. He strained forwards, pressing the palms of his hands against the cubical dividing wall, Turning his feet outwards so that he could get as close as possible. “Faster,” He urged quietly, his face pressed against the wall. On the other side the man grinned. “Easy tiger.” Jay felt his balls being pulled downwards, Slowly but firmly, trapped in a tight fist. He groaned at the aching in his nuts. Then he felt something strange; Something cool pressed against the neck of his scrotum. The fist released him but his nuts remained low, Tugged four inches below the hole. The mouth moved away from his Cock and he felt fingers touching his stiff meat. They were wrapping something; A band of some sort embedded with plastic-cool objects on four sides. The fingers moved down and wrapped two more straps; One around each nut, also embedded with plastic. Then the fingers were gone and just the bands with their objects remained. Then suddenly a buzzing and a rapid but shallow vibration on all four sides of his glans. Jay squirmed as the delicious feeling elevated his libido once again, bringing him to the very brink of orgasm, But somehow the buzzing was not quite enough to push him over the edge. The buzz was accompanied by a deeper, more powerful one in his nuts, Stimulating him in ways he’d never even considered before. He tried to with draw back pulled and twisted, Pulling his groin ready to thrust back in, but he couldn’t withdraw. His cock and balls were trapped on the other side! Although he couldn’t see it, the second booth had been fitted with a 6 inch long hinged metal bar designed precisely for this purpose. The new meat would poke their eager dicks through the Glory Hole, and then they would be unable to pull their balls back out. Jay heard a sound to his right. He turned and saw the door sliding open. His eyes widened. He struggled harder to free himself, yanking on his Dick and Balls, But unless he was prepared to tear his own nuts off he was stuck securely against the wall. The door opened and two Black men entered carrying nylon ropes. One grinned. “Welcome to the club ! Who are you? What are you doing?” Jay demanded. The speaker moved behind him. Jay tried to turn his body but he was pulled tightly to the wall and he could only move his shoulders. Suddenly, both Black men pounced on him, Each tying a thick nylon rope around his wrists. The ropes were hooked over to the corners of the wall, And Pulled tight then tied off. “What are you doing!!” Jay demanded more loudly. “What you want,” The grinning Black man said. “But first an initiation to the club.” “I don’t want THIS!” Jay said. “Really? Then why stick your boner through a Glory hole in the wall?” “I… I…” Jay couldn’t think of a good answer. The truth is, He DID want some excitement. He wanted to have some kind of sexual adventure with a Black man, And he wasn’t all that discerning who or how old that Black man was. The Black men pulled his trousers and underwear off, Roped his legs and pulled them apart so far that Jay was forced onto his tip toes, Feet barely touching the ground at all, And all his weight on his arms, Before tying the ropes to the corners of the booth as well. Now Jay stood, naked and spread eagles, Pressed tightly against the stall wall. He struggled furiously and he could feel his rigid erection bouncing on the other side of the wall, Kept hard by the ceaseless vibrations of the milking machine strapped to his Dick. But for all his struggling, He was utterly unable to free himself. The talkative Black man produced a small lubricated Black dildo. He showed it to Jay. “Something to get you warmed up.” Jay’s eyes opened wide. “No, no. I don’t need warming up. Keep that away from me.” The man spread Jay’s Ass cheeks then knelt and examined the boy’s Asshole. A pristine starfish winked back at him. There was no redness, No signs of stretching, No bruising, just a tight puckered star of virgin flesh. “Looks to me like you do. Where no Black man has gone before.” He smeared lube from a tube onto the pinch of flesh. Jay flinched away from the touch. “No, no!” he repeated. Then he felt the head of the Black dildo against his hole. He tried to resist but it was almost impossible with his legs spread that wide apart. The man twisted and wobbled it until, despite Jay’s best efforts, It slipped inside him. Jay grunted. “Uhnnnn nnnnn.” Then the Black man turned a dial on the end of the Black dildo and it also started buzzing. Jay understood in an instant why Black men and liberated breeders Enjoyed having things in their assholes. In many ways, This was everything he had hoped gay sex would feel like. Except with a Cock, and not secured in a remote book store, Jay squirmed desperately, As his hole and genitals were gently vibrating, Forcing him to the sort of ecstasy He had hoped to experience. The Black man took out two small clamps, Like rubber coated bulldog clips, But with very little bite. He reached around the right side Jay’s chest and tweaked a nipple between his index finger and thumb. “Ow!” The nipple stood up pert and the Black man quickly attached one of the small clamps. Jay felt it pinching his nipple, a sharp pain that quickly lost its edge. A second clamp joined the first on Jay’s other nipple. The sensation was uncomfortable but bearable, and it added something to the stimulation his other erogenous zones were experiencing. “How you enjoying this white boy?” The Black man asked, leaning close. “What’s your name?” Jay,” the young man replied, Not thinking to make up a lie. “I’m Hunter. It’s good to meet ya Jay.” The Black man kissed Jay on the cheek: A slow sensual kiss. Jay instinctively recoiled, Expecting something disgusting, But the kiss was actually surprisingly tender and the Black man smelt clean, With a mixture of mild soap and quality after shave. Two days of stubble brushed Jay’s smooth face. “Aww don’t be like that. You came here for a reason with your hard Cock and your virgin Hole. You came for an adventure and you’re gonna get one. But there’s no need to worry.” Jay exhaled heavily as the Black man told him that he was going to get home safe, He’d feared that maybe he would die in this small booth, Now that this clean Black man in a Seedy place reassured him that he was not going to die tonight. “Thatta boy. Relaaax. You’ll actually start to enjoy it. That is why you came here isn’t it?” As he cooed reassurance into Jay’s ear, Hunter pumped the Black dildo in and out of the Jay’s Asshole. Jay frowned. He was so hard. “Y… yes. I guess so,” He affirmed. Then he made a weird strangled sound and started struggling. He struggled frantically for 30 seconds then slumped against the ropes that held his arms. His feet barely touched the floor. “Did you just cum boy?” The Black man enquirer. Jay didn’t answer so the Black man looked in the next booth. There was white liquid sprayed into the milking machine. Hunter smiled. “Many more like that before the night is done Jay.” Jay frowned, Surprised at how easily his body could be induced to give up its Seed completely against his control. “Did you like that?” Jay’s frown deepened. What would it mean if he said yes? He already knew he was gay. He wasn’t ashamed of it. He was simply private; circumspect about who he told. But here, at a book store, Milked by machine and this stranger. What kind of fucked up weirdo did that make him. But he couldn’t deny the power of his orgasm. In spite of his trepidation, There was no doubt that he HAD enjoyed feeling the small Black dildo slipping in and out of his hole, As well as the powerful orgasm it had produced. Jay gave a curt nod, admitting to Hunter what was already obvious. “Good. Then you’re going to enjoy the next few hours a whole lot more.” The man produced a small brown bottle. It had a lively font that spelled the word “Locker Room aroma” against a bright red back round, Hunter showed it to Jay. “Poppers. It’ll make your Orgasms better. Hunter unscrewed the lid and wafted it under Jay’s nose. “Good. Sniff.” Jay took a small sniff. His nostrils were filled with an acrid scent and he almost immediately felt light headed. Hunter attached a nose gag and poured the liquid into the nose gag , Every time I would inhale thru my nose I would get a good hit of Poppers, Hunter unbuttoned his jeans and dropped His boxers and jeans to his knees. Jay strained to see. The man’s Black cock was as clean as the rest of Him, Nine inches of uncut Black meat. Hunter gripped his flaccid cock and with just a dozen quick tugs his Black cock was almost as hard as Jay’s. He rolled a rubber onto it, Then shuffled up behind the young man. “This will be an experience to take back with you,” He whispered. Hunter turned and his accomplice was standing by the door already hard. The other Black man was watching intently. Hunter nodded to him and the other Black man left the booth. Hunter removed the Black dildo and slowly replaced it with his larger Black cock. Jay tensed, anticipating pain, but the Black dildo had loosened his sphincter and Hunter’s Black cock slid easily inside. The Black man started to pump slowly, enjoying the tightness of Jay’s virgin hole. Jay had no choice but to stand, Legs splayed wide as the Black man took him, But even if he could have walked away, he was no longer sure if he would have. The situation was erotic beyond the bounds of his limited imagination, And it wildly exceeded his hopes. A few moments later, Jay felt hands on his rigid Cock and they removed the vibrating beads. His cock continued buzzing as the amyl nitrite in the Poppers liquid constricted the blood vessels. His cock felt even harder than when he had ejaculated and he could almost feel the blood coursing, Tingling through his tightened blood vessels. The fingers continued touching his throbbing member and Jay correctly surmised that the hands were sliding a condom onto him. But he was beyond distracted, His attention being torn in multiple directions, not the least of which was the Black penis that was now slipping in and out of his virgin hole. Hunter was thrusting with long, smooth strokes, Letting Jay experience every one of his nine inches. Withdrawing all the way, then re-penetrating the young man on every stroke. At this stage, He was fucking as much for Hunter as for himself. Every time Hunter’s Black dick head bumped past the Jay’s sphincter and Jay's hole snapped shut, Jay felt a thrill as the nerves in his rear responded to the stimulation. Then a moment where he could feel Hunter’s glans pausing against the outside of his hole, His glans surprisingly hard and hot, Then it was followed by the sensation of his hole spreading and enfolding the Black man’s Cock once again. Hunter’s fucking was leisurely, enabling Jay to focus on every part of the experience. Jay had never been so aware of the physiology of his anus, Both inside and out, But now it felt as though Hunter’s Black cock was a pioneer, Casually exploring his hole inside and out. At the inner limit of each stroke, Hunter’s glans rubbed against something inside Jay’s anus. Jay felt a thrill, A little rush of excitement as the head bumped over it, Then a feeling of pressure deeper in. He realized that this must be the prostate that he’d heard about, And know he realized why it was so highly regarded. Each time Hunter’s glans touched it, Jay felt like he was going to cum – Not the massive full body experience of his earlier Orgasm, But a different sensation in his testicles and somewhere inside him, A quick welling of excitement that was gone the second Hunter’s glans was past, Leaving him craving the next touch in that deep place. And all the time that buzzing, Vibrating feeling deep in each testicle, Distracting as much as arousing, Yet making him feel like his balls were somehow being activated, Charged, Primed by the incessant vibrations. Yet it was a strange kind of distraction, Both frustrating and tremendously arousing. The testicular stimulation had a secondary effect that Hunter was only too well aware of; it was forcing Jay’s penis to new levels of hardness. The vibrations were transferring to the root of his penis, Increasing the pulse rate, While the amel constricted the blood vessels, Reducing the rate at which the blood could leave his cock. The circumcised head strained upwards away from the shaft, bloated and deep crimson. The shaft was hard to the touch, Tiny veins purple just behind the head, leading in minute delicate delta maps towards the shaft. Larger veins corded along its length, vascular as a ‘body builder. Even his testicles had already grown by 50 percent, Ready and eager to spread his seed. No longer were they the soft orbs that hung in his pants as he went about his day, They were firm to the touch, engorged with blood and semen, His nut sack stretched thin and tight over each large oval. Jay’s head was pressed against the partition wall, His face turned to the open door as Hunter slowly screwed him, Gathering pace now. Then Jay felt something he did not expect; warmth against his cock. But not the warm wetness of a mouth, Somebody was forcing his cock into their own hole. He’d fooled with people before, jacked them off and been jacked in return, But he had always wondered if he was going to prefer being a top or a bottom. He was a passionate sportsman, but not aggressive by nature. Yet the idea of going down on his knees and being taken seemed a little submissive to his tastes. But now he was experiencing the very best of both worlds simultaneously. His hole being plowed with his cock was engulfed in a hot hole that was sliding back and forth along its length. On each inward stroke, The cheeks of the man’s rump spread on the wall, pressing firmly against Jay’s trapped and swollen balls. It was another new experience. Mildly uncomfortable, Causing a slight ache in each nut, Yet the pain also added to pleasure, Making Jay acutely aware of the connection between his nuts and his libido, Dissolving the barriers between pleasure and pain. Now that he was sure that muscles in Jay’s sphincter had relaxed sufficiently not to injure, Hunter began to fuck Jay more aggressively. No longer did he fully withdraw, But instead he pulled his hard Black tool halfway back, Before ramming it back with jackhammer force, Drilling the kid to the wall. Jay tried to look over his shoulder but Hunter put a hand on the boy’s cheek and turned him away, Forcing the side of his head into the wall again. Jay understood that he was Hunter’s play thing now. That this was Hunter’s time to have fun. On each thrust of Hunter’s hips, The entire partition wall vibrated with a thud. Jay had toyed with rape fantasies while masturbating, But they usually involved white guys. He’d never even considered the possibility of Black men old enough to be his father. But now the limits of his imagination were being revealed. With tattooed arms and a wife beater t-shirt on, Hunter looked like he could be a trucker. On the other side of the wall, a puffy guy in his fifties was riding Jay’s cock like he was at the rodeo, Using the vibrations of Hunter’s fucking as a metronome and bouncing at twice the speed. Jay could hear the Black man gasping and groaning as he pleasured himself, Using Jay’s dick the way a desperate housewife uses a dildo. Jay realized that that’s all he was to these Black men – a hole and flesh dildo, And it felt great! No longer was the question whether he wanted to be a top or a bottom, But how his body could be used in the most gratifying manner. He was happy to be both, and neither. He was powerless, Just a human sex toy. Behind him, Hunter pounded into him. The man grabbed Jay’s hair and pulled his head back, becoming more aggressive the more aroused he became. Jay wondered who would cum first Hunter or the other guy. The way the pudgy man was moaning it was going to be him, But surely Hunter couldn’t keep this thudding pace up for long without losing it? As it happened, It was neither of them. From out of nowhere, Jay came again hard. “Ahh ahh ahhh ahh ah!” He moaned and panted and squirmed, Squirting hard into the hole. Hunter pulled the boy’s head back further so that his head faced the ceiling, But the guy could see nothing, His eyes were clenched tightly shut as his second orgasm, Even more powerful than the first, carried him away. The guy heard Jay cumming then felt the squelching wetness as the condom filled in his own hole and that was all it took to trigger his own orgasm. He panted, short and fast in a high pitched voice like a little girl having a nightmare, But all he was feeling was ecstasy. Breaking a new boy in was a privilege, And he was enjoying riding this guys six inch meat immensely. Hunter thudded his cock faster and harder into Jay’s hole, Finally allowing himself to go over the edge. There was nothing prissy about HIS orgasm. He snarled like an animal, Clawing at the back of Jay’s left shoulder, drawing blood as he let loose and filled the condom he was wearing with a massive load. When he finally stopped cumming, Hunter withdrew his cock from the boy’s asshole and carefully pulled the condom from his hard cock. He lifted the condom and dangled it in front of Jay’s now open eyes where the boy could see it. It hung heavy with a viscous, semi-opaque Black load that looked more like something a horse would produce. “Open up,” Hunter said, holding the neck of the condom against the young man’s lips. Jay declined to comply. Even in the heat of the moment that was too much for his Christian upbringing to cope with. Hunter released the his hair and squeezed the sides of his cheeks, Pushing them painfully into his teeth. Jay opened his mouth instinctively and the moment he did, Hunter poured the contents of the condom into the boy’s mouth; Quarter of a cup of fresh spunk. Jay tried to turn his head, but Hunter held him in place, immediately placing his hand over Jay's mouth so that he couldn’t spit the slimy deposit back out. “Swallow.” “Mmm mmm,” Jay responded, Trying again to turn his head. Hunter pinched the boy’s nostrils shut. Now Jay couldn’t breathe. “Swallow,” Hunter repeated calmly. “I’m not letting you breathe again until you do.” Jay still refused. Hunter stroked the guy’s throat. “Swallow. It’s really not that bad, Black Cum well make your Body Stronger, It’ll make your Balls and Dick Bigger.” Jay forced himself to take a small gulp and as soon as he did, Hunter released his nostrils. “All of it.” Jay took two more gulps and he felt Hunter’s massive load sliding down his throat. This was insane. It was like he was two separate people. In the other cubicle, His cock was still hard, Straining, His own cum sloshing around in the condom that had been placed on him. That part of him was horny, Eager, Its fat balls thrumming with sexual energy, his glans bloated like a mushroom cloud a top his rigid tool. And on this side, He was still fighting against decades of religious programming, All of his conscious intellect screaming against the debasement of his body. But it felt so good. So, So good. Hunter released Jay’s head and lay against the guy’s back exhausted. They were both drenched in sweat. Hunter released Jay’s face and Jay lowered his head. Jay stared out of the cubical door and there were three more Black men standing there watching, Positioned so that they could see into both booths simultaneously. Two of them had their Black cocks out and were maturating slowly, And the third had a large lump in his pants, But was recording the scene on a video recorder, Jay realized that he had become the main attraction at the Club and there was nothing he could do to stop it. His arms and legs were still spread wide, Making him look like a horizontal starfish. “Thanks ,” Hunter said from behind him, And ruffled his hair as he left the booth. Another Black man walked in as Hunter left. Jay’s eyes widened. Again? Another one? But he was exhausted, sexually drained. He couldn’t possibly… Two hours, 15 cocks and 8 ass holes later, Jay’s mind was in a haze. He could barely think straight. He was horny beyond his most fevered imaginings and his cock was still rigid and eager for attention. He’d lost track of how many times he’d cum in the milking machine? Then someone arrived and it was like a bucket of cold water to the face. It was Mark from work. The 24 year old sauntered in. “Well look who it is. That story always gets someone.” “M… Mark! What are you doing here?!” Mark grinned. “Same as you. Well, not exactly the same obviously. Welcome to the club!” Mark opened his pants and pulled out a monster. It flopped out like an Anaconda, Flaccid with a huge arrow-shaped glans. A porn star Black Cock. Greasy looking; dark brown; dangerous. He reached into his pants and hooked out a pair of nuts that were as impressive as his nuts; A heavy pair of bull balls, Each the size of a large chicken egg, hanging low in a loose sack. Jay looked at Mark’s genitals with a mixture of awe and fear. Mark saw Jay’s expression. “Yeah, I get that reaction a lot,” He said with a cocky smirk. He started to massage the head of his gargantuan Black penis. It rapidly filled with blood, adding another three inches to its length. Now fully hard it was 12.5 But what was making Jay’s heart pound was its thickness; thicker than a deodorant spray can, and just as long. It was undoubtedly the thickest Black Cock he’d ever seen and Mark watched a LOT of gay porn. The dark glans was huge, Its upper trailing edge sloping far back, Like the barb of a whaling spear. Jay had once seen a documentary where biologists theorized that the shape of the human glans was an evolutionary development designed to scoop any mating rivals’ sperm from a female’s vagina. Looking at Mark’s Black cock head, Jay didn’t doubt the theory. It looked capable of scooping pints out of any woman unfortunate enough to be on the receiving end. Mark did not put on a condom. It was doubtful that even a magnum could cope with his penis. Jay had long since resigned himself tonight, To the fact that his asshole was just a receptacle for a seemingly endless line of cocks to drill, But this was different. This was a freak of nature. A beast. It was surely going to rip him in half. “I can’t take that!” Mark grinned. “Yeah, They all say that. Cunt's can't take it either, That’s why they called me last. After my go the new meat is ruined for everyone else. But it’s not so bad. It’ll hurt, But you’ll be surprised just what you can do if you put your mind to it!” Mark moved up behind Jay, And Jay expected the Black man to simply ram his way in. There was something about his tone and demeanor that hinted at cruelty. To his surprise, Mark was calm, Patient, just as Hunter had been at the start of the evening. He pushed slowly, Allowing Jay’s hole to stretch at its own pace. Jay felt his hole gradually opening for the huge intruder, But after a few minutes of firm but careful pushing, His hole was at its limit. Mark realized that Jay’s hole was open to his maximum extent and leaned on the boy with all his body weight, Forcing Jay’s sphincter to admit him. “Gahhh! Stop, it hurts, it hurts. You’re killing me.” Mark ignored Jay’s pleas. He’d heard them dozens of times. They always protested. Sometimes their assholes stretched, And other times they simply tore. If it was the latter, They’d heal, And they’d always remember the time they were fucked by the biggest Black cock they’d ever see. Jay’s hole stretched. It was burning, Stinging as the skin expanded far beyond its normal elasticity. Tiny superficial micro tears appeared in the surface, But the skin of his sphincter largely stayed intact. Suddenly Mark’s huge love missile passed the sphincter and slipped inside. Jay’s hole was monstrously stretched but at least the pain didn’t get any worse. He was peripherally aware that another Black man was riding his cock but his entire focus was on enduring the assault on his rear. Mark started to pump, moving slowly to avoid causing unnecessary damage. He knew that if he went hard, It would take little effort to tear the Jay's ring. He pulled Out And sprayed some numbing spray on my Hole. Mark said He didn't like to use the stuff, Because it made Him fuck forever, Mark pushed his Black Cock in gradually, But this time it slid right in, For Jay, the pain was acute, But he was also preoccupied with the overwhelming feeling of fullness. Of course, the stretched circumference of Mark's cock left Jay in no doubt about the man’s immense girth, but as the massive Black meat forced its way into him, His rectum was forced to enlarge to accommodate it. At first, It just felt as though he had to take a large dump, But the longer his bowels remained full, The more uncomfortable the feeling became. His stomach ached and the internal discomfort gradually morphed into the stomach cramp that arises from holding crap for too long while wearing too-tight jeans or a belt. Mark fucked him at a medium pace for fifteen long minutes. During that time Jay ejaculated twice while on the other side of the wall, The milking machine sucked his loads. Jay was only peripherally aware of the sucking, His attention switching from the milking machine for a few moments before returning to the reaming of a lifetime he was receiving from his Black shift leader. Jay started to morn, Jay pushed His ass out to give Mark total access to his hole, Mark realized the numbing spray was working, He could now pull all the way out, And push His Big Black weapon all the way in, Jay was in total ecstasy now, Yes Fuck Me, Fuck my Hole, Y..Yes Cum in Me, Even when Mark came, It felt like something was happening to a body, He was barely connected to, With the main event happened on this side of the wall. As the 20 minute started, Mark picked up the pace and filled Jay’s hole with twice as much jizz as Hunter had earlier and made the Jay drink. As he reached the vinegar strokes, He rammed his Black beast home in short staccato strokes. He buried His Big Black Cock all the way in my hole, Mark took His hands and pulled my ass cheeks apart, And pushed deeper, Mark slid passed Jay's second Hole, Mark held His Black Cock Deep, He leaned forwards speaking through gritted teeth with a tone of contempt. “You make…” thud “a great little…” thud “fuck toy!” thud thud thud. You want this Gift ?? I'm going to give it to you! My Fuck Toy , I could feel His Black Cock Throbbing, As He was Cumming, Finally spent, He pulled his Black Cock out. It swayed, like a javelin in front of his body. Jay’s hole remained wide open, a battered flesh tunnel that would be unable to close for days. Cum dribbled out and down the inside of his legs, Cooling the second it hit the fresh air. Mark left the stall without another word or a backwards glance. As soon as he was out, Hunter and another Black man came in and started to untie Jay’s arms and legs. The moment Jay’s arms were released, He slumped, and Hunter had to catch him. The man reached around around pulled off the nipple clamps. “Easy guy. Feeling a bit wobbly? Mark has that effect on the new meat.” In the other stall, somebody removed the vibrators from Jay’s balls, And the bar that had trapped them on that side. Without the constant stimulation Jay’s cock immediately started to wilt. He felt punch drunk, As though he had just undergone ten rounds in a boxing ring. Hunter and his assistant helped the staggering guy out of the booth into the main lavatory where half a dozen men stood grinning. Jay didn’t notice but the nylon ropes were still wrapped around his ankles and wrists. Hunter and his helper lead me to the urinals and sat him on the floor between two urinals, Jay was still too dazed to realize what was happening, But when they pulled the ropes around his wrists wide, Tying them off on the pipework of the two urinals next but one to him on each side, He realized his ordeal was not yet over. “No more. I can’t take any more.” He moaned. “Sure you can,” Hunter reassured him. “Sure you can.” Jay looked around and everyone he looked at was grinning. Then he saw the Black guy with the video recorder again , At first he thought that they were the grins of men who Had a good time, But now he realized that they were the grins of men expecting one, Like a lion looks at a wounded wildebeest. As Hunter and his assistant tightly tied Jay’s arms into a T shaped crucifixion pose, two more Black men worked on his legs. Each grabbed an ankle rope and pulled them out to the sides, Pulling Jay’s legs apart until he yelped And started trembling at the strain. Then they eased off just a touch and tied the ropes off on the metal girders that formed the supports for the stalls opposite. When Jay was tied down, Hunter produced a face mask from a backpack in the corner. There were straps that passed around the head, and curved metal strips that would hold Jay’s mouth wide apart. “Open wide,” Hunter said. Jay shook his head like a stubborn child. “Come on, Let’s not go through this again.” Hunter looked down at the Jay’s flaccid genitals. Jay’s heavy, still-swollen balls rested on the floor like two eggs in a withered balloon. Supporting his foot on the heel, Hunter put the toes of his heavy boot on my nuts and carefully rocked his foot forwards. Jay’s nuts were immensely tender from hours of stimulation and endless orgasms. They bulged around the side of Hunter’s boot. “Open wide,” Hunter repeated, increasing the pressure. Jay resisted as long as he could, But after five seconds he caved. “Ah, ahh, ahhh,” Jay yelped, “Okay okay, get off my nuts.” Hunter brought the mouth spreader to Jay’s mouth, maintaining the pressure on my balls. “Wider.” Jay opened as wide as he could and Hunter pushed the spreader in then strapped it into place. Then he removed his foot. No long term harm done, But Jay’s nuts were seriously aching. “Unnnnnhhh,” he groaned. Hunter walked forwards holding his flaccid cock in his right hand. Jay wasn’t averse to sucking a dick but it had to be the cock of somebody he liked not one that had just turned his asshole into a red-rimmed cavern. Hunter wiped the head of his flaccid dick across Jay’s lips, Leaving a snail trail of his after-jizz on Jay’s lips. Jay turned away and the watching men laughed. “Oh Im oh unnuh,” Jay said, as though his unintelligible words meant anything. But Hunter had no interest in a blow job so soon after filling Jay’s asshole. Instead he pissed on me letting loose like a donkey, And turning the guy’s head so that it went into his mouth, His eyes, his hair. Jay whipped his head back, reviled at the debasement and cracked his skull against the tiled wall. For a moment he was stunned and Hunter continued pissing, undeterred. When Jay came around, He was covered in piss from his hair to his pubes and Hunter was grinning down at him as he continued to direct the last of his urine at his face. “Aww what the fuck man!” Jay said, blinking against the urine that was stinging his eyes. “You’re the designated bitch for the day Jay,” Hunter informed him. “What?! For fuck’s sake.” Jay spat the urine from his mouth but then one of the watching men approached and grabbed him by the sides of the head. Jay struggled expecting more urine, But instead the man thrust his hard Black cock into his open mouth. Jay gagged but there was nothing he could do to prevent it. The Black man slowly face fucked him, thrusting and pulling the head onto his Black cock in time. As the man moved closer to orgasm, He increased the pace of his fucking, Jerking Jay’s unwilling face onto his Black dick harder and harder. He squirted his load directly down the back of Jay’s throat, And compared to the urine it was not particularly unpleasant. The Black man kept fucking until he was dry, Forcing his load down his throat. Then he lightly tapped his nuts with the toe of his sneaker. “Thanks .” He was immediately followed by another Black man, And another, And another. More coming in from outside, Until 14 men had emptied their loads into stomach, And each tapping him in the nuts, Or lightly rubbing them with shoes before leaving – Not hard enough to permanently injure, But by the last his sack was turning a rosy pink and his nuts were aching constantly. Hunter approached and pulled something from his bag. A contraption. Jay didn’t recognize it. He knelt between Jay’s spread legs. Jay’s drained cock was small, Flaccid, languishing in a curve to the side over his pink balls. Hunter picked up the little dick and forced it into a short metal tubular chastity device. Three inches long. A little longer than Jay’s cock now at it most shriveled. He clamped a bar behind it trapping Jay’s testicles in their wrinkled and tired-looking scrotum. Then he inserted a padlock into a metal ring that held the cross bar in place. Now the device would be impossible to remove without Jay pulling his balls off. His cock was completely encased in metal, With just a narrow slit at the end to piss through. There was no way to touch your self. “That’s a titanium Cock Cage. Impossible to cut off, Even with an industrial angle grinder. Same with the lock. Can’t be cut or ground off, And it’s an EVVA lock with a dual magnetic key. Impossible to pick. If you want to get to your cock, You’re going to have to come here again. Your a white slave Now ! Just like your white ancestors owned Black slave's that they used for Breeding and manual labor Now the Black race His evolved into the Dominant Black race, And started to Own white slave's for sexually use ! You know what to expect. We’ll Ungage it from time to time when were braking in a new white slave, I think you’ll agree, It isn’t entirely unpleasant. And if you try to involve the cops, they’ll never get the key. I can wipe it with a single click, Then you’ll be trapped in that cock cage forever.” Jay nodded to two Black men and they untied the cords from Jay’s wrists and ankles while they removed the mask. And one more thing, Mark's My Cousin, Now Mark is not your shift leader anymore, He Your Manger Now ! Your going to promote Him tomorrow ! And following His promotion! You well take off your clothes and show Him your Caged Cock, And Beg Him Fuck You Again ! Tell Him He Owns you now! He's your Black Master and Your His white poz slave! My eyes went wide open,, I started to protest, Hunter slapped my face hard, Yes I said Poz slave, You were Bred by Him.. Mark gave you the Gift ! As you are Now ! And if you don't please Mark sexually, You know that recording we made of you last night, Its my first insurance policy, It well go over the world wide web! Unless you take care of my Cousin real Good, And the second insurance policy is your DNA from the milking machine, In case we need it to frame you for a sexual crime, The brothers in lock up, Well like you, They well make you a Bitch, You well be Raped every night by Black brothers ! They well pass you around like a white whore! Before long it's almost gonna be like you can't go a few hours without His Black Dick ! That's right you're going to be addicted to Black Dick ! And Jay clambered to his feet and hastily dressed then stumbled towards the exit without a word. “Same time next week slave?” Hunter said grinning as the Jay reached the door. “Unnnn,” Jay grunted non-noncommittally. He saw years of incredible ecstasy and humiliation stretched out before him, He was a Poz slave now and he was uncertain whether it excited or sickened him. But he knew he’d be back the following week. Being owned is both humiliating and comforting when the person takes care of you and protects you. There is even a great deal of sensuality in being humiliated.

I can’t help but recognize, I’m a special type of freak. Yes, by nature I was born a vers Freak. Do love me some good ass, but the reality is, while I love being a good bottom, I care more about the top dumping his dick cream in me than the actual fuck. There are times, I enjoy a long digging out, but the reality is, I’d rather take 6 loads in 1 hour vs a long 1 hour fuck with one load at the end. The reality is, that’s why I love bookstores and dark rooms and theatres and Freak parks. More top visit those seedy places with the need to do one thing, cum. In the years I’ve been fucking, I’ve taken more loads in bookstores and theatres and I fucking love it. The thrill of a horny top, ready to pop, knowing you giving up some ass, no fuss, no games, sends me into overdrive when he accepts. Then, he feels you hole for wetness, spits and slides in. It’s a quick and fast fuck, your favorite kind. You beg him to nutt in you, knowing that will turn him on even more, but the reality is, you know anyone listening knows you are a true cumdump. When he cums in you and you hole takes over milking him dry.. it’s like an out of body experience. Like when the next guy enters, rock hard and dick twice as big, you whimper as you turn your cummy hole to him. He covers your mouth with one hand and you relax your puss hole, ready for the onslaught. This one talks loud and nasty letting all know he owns your hole for that moment and you let him, hitting poppers and letting your hole milk his dick. When he cums in you, slamming you up against the wall, you let him, pushing your ass out more to get that nutt as deep as possible. That moment he tells you to shut up and take dick, you don’t make a sound.. when he says moan like a bitch, you develope sound you didn’t you know you could make. Anything to get him to cum in you, to satisfy that inner hunger, but the reality is, you want his nutt in you, so you can go find the next Dude to cum in you. The reality is, I fucking love being a cumdump.

Very nice.

Took a load from a guy that cruised me in a public bathroom. No words exchanged. We moved into separate stalls and he bred me under the divider. He finished and as he pulled out some cum fell on the floor. I scooped it up and stuck it back into my hole.

Breeding is the culmination of the male reproductive act, by which he injects his semen into his chosen target. It doesn't matter if he's blasting his seed onto an actual cervix or in a greasy rectum or even making a beautiful boy choke it down.

Being a public cumdump, I get bred almost every day, of course i'm extremely lucky to be very close to a filthy ABS. I'm usually bred in a booth, or gangbanged in the theater. If not there I usually find anons from c/l, bbrt, or a4a. I don't remember using condoms ever... they always made my cock go soft, I much rather have raw cock dumping up my ass!

Depends. Different tops have different turn ons. When I top, usually I want my load to have meaning, good interaction, equality. I don’t want to just be somebody’s object for producing cum to fill up their hole and needs. I’m not just trying to bust a nut in a hole when I top, then go home and sleep. I want something mutual and meaningful. I DO appreciate someone with expertise, be it a magic hole or mouth or tongue or dick. And I can definitely appreciate a bottom that loves getting his ass loaded with my nut or the top that wants to eat my ass out after he’s nutted deep inside. I just prefer not knowing he’s been with a bunch of guys in the past week. And to switch places, I love being slutty and loaded full of cum but I don’t share that I’ve done been a slut unless there’s a mutual connection in sluttiness.

Every young boy should have a grandpa like THIS ONE...

Another hot start to another hot story man! Ready for more of it!

Have been into getting soaked and swallowing for years, and occasionally returned the favour. A couple of days ago I pissfucked a guy for the first time ever. Loved it! Usually a bit piss shy, but drank lots before he turned up. Wasn't sure where he would want it, but when he said ' up his arsehole' I thought bi would give it a go. He us a sleazy fuckker who I have met once before. Was hard as fuck when I entered him and had a 5 day load of cum in my bolloks, so it took a while to relax enough to get the flow going. But filled him up good. Then gave him a hard wet fucking and spunked up his pissy arse as he blew a load on my bed. Mmmmmm ? will do it again!!!!!!!

Slut on call... I took a break at work today to suck this regular young guy in the toilet. Every time he got stressed I help him to release pressure... huge, creamy "pressure" filling my mouth before going in my stomach.

Technically? Yes. It was at a friend’s house party. We’d all had a lot to drink, and I remember we moved the party to the basement where there was a bed and shower. I remember everyone being IN the bed, making out, fooling around a little. I passed out at some point, and woke up to one of my friends fucking me pretty hard, raw, just as he was about to cum inside me. Didn’t try to stop him or say no, I was still VERY drunk. I passed out again a little after that. Was told later by one of the attendees everyone had taken a turn on my hole that night.

Part 34 - Ric’s swimmer Ric was in the school locker room getting ready for gym class when Shane walked up. Shane was the captain of the swim team and was one of those jocks that got along with everyone. He wasn’t arrogant or cliquish and could fit in with jocks, nerds, stoners, artists or just the people who didn’t fit in. Ric knew who he was but they had never talked but they had acknowledged each other when they saw each other. “Hey, I like the tat. I never thought of you as someone that would get one” Shane said. “Yeah, I wanted one, and a friend helped me update how I looked several weeks ago” Ric said. Shane chuckled, “I hope you paid her back for all her help. She did a great job. You really look good. I almost didn’t recognize you. I bet you have all the girls chasing after you now.” Ric ignored the innuendo that it was a girl that helped him or that he did it to get laid with a girl. He quickly thought that Shane was trying to dig to see if Ric was straight or not. “Thanks, I’m happy with the way it turned out” Ric said. “I’d like to talk to you some time about the tat. I want to get one now that I’m over 18. I’m sure my parents and the coach are going to flip, but its my body. Can we meet after school tomorrow?” Shane asked. Ric was surprised, but said “Sure, what time?” “Lets meet in front of the school after classes let out and we can go to my house and talk” Shane said. The next day Ric walked out of the front of the school building and instead of heading towards his house he stood next to a tree by the main entrance, waiting for Shane to meet him. After waiting fifteen minutes, he decided he had gotten blown off. Just as he started walking towards home, Shane came running up. “Dude, I’m sorry I’m late. I was talking to the coach and I don’t have your number to let you know I’d be late. Ric bought the story, at least outwardly, and the two turned and walked towards Shane’s house. When they got inside, Shane immediately took his shirt and jeans off. He was standing there in his jockstrap and socks and Ric was both surprised and aroused. “Some idiot spilled their drink on me at lunch and I have to toss these in the wash” he explained. He watched Shane put them in the washer and start it up and then Shane said “My room is upstairs” and Ric followed him up. Once inside the bedroom, Ric dropped his backpack on the floor and looked around. There were a couple shelves with various sports trophies and a couple large posters - two with really hot swimmers leaping into a pool and one of a diver in a pose before a dive. “Have a seat on the bed” Shane said as he put his own backpack down next to the desk. Ric expected Shane to put some clothes back on and sit down in the desk chair, but instead he just sat down on the bed next to Ric. Ric hoped his hardening cock wouldn’t be too visible, but with Shane so close and almost naked, it was probably a losing battle. Ric figured that swimmers are used to being mostly naked a lot of the time, so it must be natural for him. “Oh, let me grab something to drink, I’ll be right back” Shane said and Ric watched Shane’s tight ass walk out the door. Soon he came back with two glasses and handed one to Ric. Shane hopped back on the bed and said “I have a ton of questions about your tattoo. It looks so hot. I like how guys look with ink on them. It makes them look tougher and sexier, I think.” “Yeah, I guess. I looked at it as marking the beginning of the next part of my life” Ric said and almost immediately regretted it. “What do you mean? We haven’t graduated yet and we can’t drink. We’re stuck at that age where we can get arrested as an adult but can’t have the same fun.” Shane said. Thinking quickly Ric said “Uh, I guess I look at turning eighteen as no longer being a kid and becoming a man.” “Oh, yeah. That makes sense. So how did you decide what it was going to be?” Shane asked. “I really didn’t have a good idea. I talked with the tattoo artist and he gave me some suggestions and sketched a few things out. It was really cool. I wish I could draw like that” Ric said. It was mostly true and he realized that he was going to have to think fast with some of his answers. “Cool. Yeah, I suck at drawing too. Was he cool about you not knowing exactly what you wanted?” “Yeah, he was. He even explained the meanings of some symbols that are used. One of the meanings for the stars I have is that I am following my own dreams. He warned me to avoid getting something just because it looked cool and go for something that had meaning to me since I would be stuck with it for the rest of my life. He joked about people he inked with their girlfriend’s name and when they broke up six months later they were back trying to get it covered up” Ric said, surprised that he made a straight anecdote. “Oh, yeah. I never would have thought of that.” said Shane as he adjusted himself in the jockstrap and Ric hoped that his cock would fall out of the pouch. “Do you know what you want?” Ric asked. He saw Shane blush and added “I mean what kind of tat you want.” “I kind of like the tribal designs. I want it big and cover my pec, shoulder and upper arm. What do you think something like that would cost?” asked Shane. “I don’t know. I got a deal because a friend of mine knows the tattoo guy and I did some work there to pay for some of it” Ric said, stretching the truth a bit. “If you find some pics on the internet of what you want, I can send them up and see if he’ll give you a ballpark price.” “Yeah, that would be cool. I have a bunch on my computer I can send you. Can I see yours again?” Shane asked. Ric smiled and felt his cock throb. “Sure” he said as he pulled his shirt off. Shane moved close to Ric and stared at the tattoo and then started rubbing it with his finger. Ric didn’t know where this was heading but having a hot, almost naked guy with a lean muscular body rubbing his chest was something he really enjoyed. Shane looked up at Ric and their heads were only inches away. “God that is so sexy, Ric” he said as he looked straight into Ric’s eyes. Shane moved forward and their lips touched and Shane started to kiss Ric. It wasn’t just a quick kiss, either. It went on for several seconds and then Shane put his hand on the back of Ric’s head and started kissing more passionately. Ric pushed his tongue to Shane’s lips and felt them part. His tongue met Shane’s and darted back and forth across his tongue. Ric pushed Shane on to his back and climbed on top of him. He pinned Shane to the bed and rubbed his bare chest against the swimmer’s shaved chest as they kept kissing. Shane was moaning and Ric felt Shane’s cock pop free of the jockstrap. He let go of Shane’s hands and they groped each other. Shane’s hands started unbuttoning Ric’s jeans and tugged them down. He reached in and grabbed Ric’s hard cock and stroked it. Shane stopped kissing Ric and said “Holy fuck thats big” and rolled Ric over. Shane moved down Ric’s body, kissing each star on his tattoo, nibbling on each of his nipples and then licking down his treasure trail to his cock. He looked up at Ric, grinning and then started licking and sucking Ric’s cock. Ric moaned and felt his body shudder as Shane tried to deep throat his cock. Ric quickly figured out that Shane was no stranger to sucking cock and he had flashbacks to Dave and then his dad sucking his cock. He thought Dave was the best but Shane was a close second. He felt his cock start to leak it’s toxic precum into Shane’s mouth and Ric knew he had a decision to make - stealth him or tell him. He put it off as long as possible and took advantage of Shane’s cocksucking skills. Shane looked up at him again, this time his eyes were pleading for Ric to fuck him. “Shane, I don’t have any condoms. I didn’t expect us to do anything like this” Ric said. “I know, but I find you too hot to resist. Fuck me bare. I need your cock inside me” pleaded Shane. “I can’t, Shane” “Why? I need it and can see you want it too. Please fuck me. I won’t tell anyone, I promise” begged Shane and Ric could sense the urgency in his voice. “I don’t want to hurt you and if I fuck you bare, I will” Ric said and Shane replied “I’ve taken cocks bigger than yours, I know you won’t hurt me.” Ric panicked. He didn’t want to tell Shane he was poz but there didn’t seem to be an alternative. “Shane, its not the size, its whats in my balls. I have HIV. If I fuck you, I will infect you.” “Fuck, the rumor I heard is true. Thats why you were out sick. Fuck! Now I really need you to fuck me. Please Ric, fuck me and give me your poz cum. I NEED IT!” Shane pleaded with Ric. That wasn’t the response Ric expected and he felt his cock swell even bigger. Ric went into total top mode, getting up and shoving Shane on his back, with his legs raised up. He pushed Shane back further on to his shoulders and started to rim his hairless hole. Ric thought Shane looked so hot with his cock poking out the top of his jockstrap and his muscled butt framed by the straps. His tongue dug into Shane’s hole and he got it slick. He wanted to get his cock deep inside Shane quickly before he had time to change his mind. He climbed up and rubbed his cock along the crack and saw the tip of his cock head peering out from the foreskin. He pulled the foreskin back and covered Shane’s hole with precum and then aimed his rock hard cock into the swimmer’s neg hole. He saw Shane winking his hole and timed his thrust to easily penetrate the starving pussy. He kept pushing his cock deeper, never stopping, until his full length was inside. He looked at Shane’s eyes and he saw lust combined with panic and uncertainty. He pulled back slowly until just the tip was inside and he then drove back in. “You like that poz cock inside you, Shane? Do you feel the toxic precum coat your guts trying to find a way to infect you? Do you want me to poz you up?” asked Ric. “Oh fuck yeah, it feels great inside me. Fuck me hard and make me yours. Knock me up!” begged Shane. Ric started slamming his cock into Shane’s greedy hole. Ric was sure that lots of other swimmers had fucked Shane and maybe their coaches too in the past few years. He was going to do his best to charge Shane up and then let him pass on his bug. He didn’t realize how hard he was fucking until he saw how high the two were bouncing on the bed. Shane was yelling “oh my god” over and over as Ric pummeled Shane’s hole. He pulled all the way out and shoved back in, briefly seeing Shane’s stretched out hole. He gave three fast, hard thrusts and then felt his balls shoot their toxic load into Shane’s cumhole. Ric stayed there, looking at Shane’s face as his cock throbbed inside his cunt. A large grin covered Shane’s face and he said “Fuck dude that was so fucking amazing. I’ve wanted to take a poz load for a while, but to get it from a hot guy like you made it even better.” Ric liked hearing Shane’s complement, but he wasn’t done yet. He wasn’t sure how many guys he would find that were willing to take his charged seed, so he was going to take full advantage of it. He pulled his cock out and pulled Shane to the edge of the bed, turning him over. With Shane bent over the edge of the bed, Ric took a look at his cute ass begging to be fucked again and some of his pearly white cum dripping down Shane’s leg. Ric forced three fingers into Shane’s still tight hole and twisted them around roughly, digging his fingernails into the walls of Shane’s cunt. Shane yelled out “Ow” and Ric leaned forward, pushing Shane’s face into the bed. “Be quiet, I’m just making it easier to charge that ass up. If you want poz cum in you, then you better be ready to be poz yourself.” He stabbed his fingers in a few more times and pulled them out, quickly shoving his cock back in. Shane moaned as he felt the hard shaft start to fuck him again. Ric fucked back into the cum filled hole. He knew Shane had a lot more experience with gay sex than him, but he tried to remember everything that Dave had done with him. He fucked hard and fast and then slow and deliberate. He would dig his cock in at different angles and listen to Shane groan. He started to pull out and ram back in. He looked down as he pulled out and saw a few red streaks on his cock and the frothy cum surrounding Shane’s hole had a pink tint to it. He had been working on round two for over thirty minutes and he could tell Shane was getting sore. “Oh fuck, I can’t take much more” Shane gasped as Ric changed back to hard strokes. Ric reached around with both hands and pinched Shane’s nipples and felt him squeeze his cock tight. He leaned closer as he pounded and whispered in Shane’s ear “I hope you’re not just a bottom and you’re going to share your seed with lots of guys once you’re poz.” “Oh god… yeah I am” Shane moaned and Ric felt his balls tingle. He tortured Shane’s nipples, squeezing and twisting them to get Shane to milk his cock. He twisted both at once and felt Shane clamp down hard on his cock as it was ramming in. Ric’s balls didn’t hold back any longer and he started shooting more poisonous cum into the jock’s wrecked hole. Ric held his cock inside Shane for a while and when his cock softened he pulled out, pushing as much cum back in as he could. Shane crawled up on the bed and rolled over. He motioned Ric to join him and the two made out for several minutes before Shane asked “Did you do it?” “You got two huge loads in you dude” Ric naively answered. “No, am I poz now?” Shane asked. “I don’t know. it took a few weeks before I got sick and that’s when my friend told me I was poz. I waited after I got better to get tested.” “Oh ok. I hope we can fuck more. You really know how to fuck. At first, I thought you might even be a virgin.” Shane said with a chuckle. “So, did you really want to know about the tats or was it just an excuse to fuck?” asked Ric. “I only wanted to find out about getting my tattoo. But you were so hot and you didn’t seem to mind me touching you, so I decided to see if you wanted to do more” explained Shane. “You said there were rumors that I was poz?” asked Ric. “More like gossip. A couple people started saying you were gay when you changed how you looked. Then when you got sick someone said that it was the flu that guys get when they get pozzed. I didn’t believe them since I know you don’t get pozzed right away from having sex with another guy or I would have been pozzed a hundred times over already.” Shane said, snickering. “Who?” asked Ric who was a little pissed off that people were talking about him behind his back. “I don’t know who it was, I just overheard it.” Shane said and then tried to change the conversation and asked “How much did it hurt to get your tattoo? Can you give me your phone or email so I can send you the pics to ask your tattoo guy how much?” “Sure. I’m going to go up there next week. I just need to find an excuse to use the car so my mom doesn’t suspect anything. It depends on where you get the tattoo. Some parts of your skin are more sensitive than others. Sometimes its just a weird sensation, sometimes it hurts a little and sometimes a lot” Ric said. “If you go one of the days I’m not training, I’d like to go with you. I can even drive” Shane said. “That might work out. Which days? Then you could see my next tattoo get done. It’s small but I think it will look really hot.” Ric said as he looked over and saw the time on the alarm clock and asked “Is that time right?” “Oh shit, yeah it is. I didn’t realize you fucked me that long. Uh, I have Tuesdays and Thursdays off from swim practice” Shane said. “Yeah, it takes me a while to shoot my second load. I wasn’t complaining, your ass felt so fuckin’ good. I gotta get home though” Ric said as he started to put his clothes back on. “And I gotta clean up cuz my parents will be home soon. Don’t leave just yet, I want to rinse off” said Shane as he ran next door to bathroom. A minute later he was back. “Dude, you still smell like my cum” Ric told him as he started to walk towards the front door. “See you at school tomorrow?” he asked as he turned back to look at Shane. Shane leaned in and kissed Ric. “Sure thing, stud. Thanks for this afternoon, I hope we can do it again… many times” said Shane as Ric headed home.

The raw feeling of it and also letting off inside him just makes me grunt as soon as the condom is off. I don't pull out I make sure my dick is past that second hole and shoot in there. I don't even want the bottom to push it out. If I was straight I'd have like 10 kids right now. All my bottoms would be pregnant.

Part 33 - The Interview Joe was looking through the university website as a friend had mentioned the university was sponsoring a job fair at which many large companies would come to campus, taking resumes and offering interviews to students who seemed to be a good fit for the company's needs. Joe found the page and looked through it noticing several companies that were in California. He wanted to move out there to be near Mark and away from his parents so that he and Kyle could continue their relationship. He set an appointment on his phone’s calendar app and worked some more on his resume. The job fair was only a week away so he figured he needed to a few things to prepare - get his resume finished and some copies printed on nice paper and create an electronic version to send out, get some clothes to interview in, read up on some of the companies that he wanted to target, etc. He was torn about whether to leave the mohawk or get his hair cut into something more mainstream. Joe and Kyle were out shopping for interview clothing, laughing with each other as they tried on suits and realizing that they didn’t want to have to wear things like that every day. Mark had explained to them that many places were more casual, but it was still a good idea to dress up for the interview to show one was serious. Joe’s phone buzzed with a message and he read it while Kyle was trying on a few pairs of dress pants. “Hi. I saw your escort ad. I’m going to be in town for business and want to have some fun in my free time. I like the things you list that you are into. Are you available Tuesday night? I will have a hotel room alone. I’d like to book for at least 2 hours, maybe three. Not into quickies. Thanks.” Joe read the message over a few times. He really didn’t want to book an appointment for the night before the job fair, especially if it was going to be for a few hours. He wanted to look well rested not tired or hungover when talking to people at the fair, but two or three hours of escort time would be good money. He sent back a reply telling the guy that he would be available, but not very late - the session would have to end before midnight. He asked for what type of activities the guy wanted and emphasized that the fee was for his time, not for any sexual activities if they happened. It didn’t take long before Joe received a response: the client also wanted to end early as he had meetings all day Wednesday. Activities were open but no condoms would be required. The client was versatile and it would depend on their chemistry as to what happened after they met. He added that he was bi, 38 years old, a muscled gym rat, 5’10”, 180 pounds, shaved torso and hairy legs/ass, inked, several piercings with a seven and a half inch cock and he was sexually adventurous. He requested a few more pictures and Joe sent most of the ones that he had, omitting the full body back pic that showed the biohazard tattoo on his calf and the full front that showed the scorpion. There were parts of the scorpion showing in other frontal pics he sent, but nothing really obvious. Joe was surprised that with the detail that the guy gave he omitted HIV status, but didn’t care. He was prepared to see where it went and possibly show up and get turned away when he saw the tats. His concerns were unwarranted since he got a reply back that said “Very nice pics. Is that a scorpion tattoo?” "Yeah," Joe replied, holding his breath. The response took him a bit by surprise. “Fuck yeah. I’ll bottom then. I hope you have a lot of cum to share.” Like all escort meetings, he counted on one in four to cancel and this seemed to be one where the client would get cold feet or was just playing him. He set up a time anyway and they swapped contact numbers and he crossed his fingers. Friday night Joe, Kyle and Steven went over to the club. It had been a while since any of them had been there, since Jeff was unable to go since he was too young. Jeff needed time that weekend to work on a project for one of his classes, so Joe and Kyle were going to take advantage. The guys spent the evening dancing and talking with friends. Luis stopped by and dropped off a free round of beers and asked how they were doing. They joked around for a few minutes and then Luis asked “Did you hear about my roommate Juan?” “Yeah, I heard fourth time finally did the trick at the club party. I hope he enjoyed my loads,” Kyle said. “He’s a pretty greedy bottom for someone that claims to be a top” added Steven. Luis laughed “He was still feeling like shit from the flu and was looking for someone to breed, but every night since the party he’s taken a load from me. He got his test results yesterday and he’s officially in the club. I gotta get back to work. Have fun guys!” As Luis left Steven said “I’m gonna take a leak. Don’t drink my beer.” Steven entered the bathroom and spotted an open urinal and walked up to it. The guys on either side of him were stroking their cocks and he smiled, checking them out as he emptied his bladder. He shook the last few drops of piss out of his cock and zipped up thinking to himself 'Maybe a bit later'. Returning to his table, he finally got a taste of his beer, and just as he took the last swallow, Ryan walked up, still wearing part of his work uniform. “Can I take your order?” he joked and then gave Steven a deep, passionate kiss. They both got a beer and the group chatted and scoped out the guys in the club. Steven had caught one guy looking at him several times all night and whispered to Ryan “Are you interested in a random quick three way?” Ryan nodded with a sinister grin on his face. He discreetly pointed out a man he identified as Lee, who standing with friends at a nearby table. Lee was a little taller than Steven and shorter than Ryan. He was a few years older than they were and Steven knew he was a grad student since he had been a TA in one of his classes the previous semester. Lee looked like a midwestern farm boy - brown haired and brown eyed, an innocent look on his face that probably hid some darker desires. His body was nicely muscled and Steven could see parts of a tribal tattoo poking below both sleeves on his tee shirt. Steven got up and walked through the club and as he passed Lee’s table winked at him and headed to the bathroom. Steven stood in front a one of two neighboring urinals which were empty, pulled out his cock and began stroke himself. He was already hard in anticipation of fucking the cute guy. A few seconds later Lee had taken the bait and was standing next to him. Steven looked over at him and smiled before reaching over and rubbing his firm butt. Lee looked back at Steven and said “Ooooh yeah, fuck, man.” With a quick nod, Steven and Lee went over into the open space in the bathroom and Steven backed against a wall so he could see who walked in. Lee went down on his knees and began sucking Steven’s cock. His tongue explored and probed the shaft and balls, covering every part with spit. Only a couple minutes had passed and Ryan walked up and barked out “What the fuck do you think you’re doing with my boyfriend?” Lee stopped and turned around, the look of sheer panic in his face. Steven grabbed his head and turned it back towards him and said “Keep sucking.” Ryan slid his hand into Lee’s pants, fingering the tight hole and then reached down and unbuckled Lee’s belt and undid his jeans. Lee started to protest and Steven held his head. “Just keep sucking” he commanded. Ryan started to rim Lee’s ass, licking all around and then sucking on the pucker. Lee moaned around Steven’s cock and tried to spread his legs as far as he could with his jeans around his ankles. Ryan helped free one of Lee’s feet from the jeans while licking more aggressively. He forced some spit into the hole and then worked it in with his middle finger. He felt the hole yield quickly. Lee was clearly no stranger to taking cock up his ass. Ryan stood up and pressed his stiff cock into the slick hole. There was some initial resistance, but soon enough Ryan’s cock slid into Lee’s very willing hole. Ryan started drilling Lee’s ass, the warm, moist flesh feeling good against his bare cock. His thrusts got faster and his body kept bumping into Lee’s ass, which forced Steven’s cock into Lee’s throat. As Ryan and Steven spit roasted Lee, a crowd of men gathered, most of whom were openly stroking. Ryan loved seeing all of the hot, hard cocks. Steven withdrew his cock from Lee’s mouth and one of the guys quickly took his place, feeding Lee another cock. Ryan grabbed Lee’s hips and shoved in hard, his cum flowing freely into Lee’s unsuspecting guts. When the last spurts of charged cum shot into Lee, Ryan pulled his cock out and Steven quickly shoved in. Ryan was right behind Steven, shielding Steven’s branding on his ass cheek from the crowd and tweaking his nipples. Lee’s oral skills had gotten Steven close, so it only took a few minutes of pounding his hole before Steven rammed in deep and several shot ropes of his infected seed into Lee’s cunt. The crowd had been cheering them on, but with his balls empty Steven pulled out and stuffed his now semi-hard cock into his jeans. Ryan and Steven watched another guy mount Lee and push his bare cock into the toxic cream in Lee’s hole. They smiled at each other and went back to the table with Joe and Kyle, leaving Lee on the floor of the bathroom getting gang fucked. Monday night Kyle was pissed that Joe wasn’t interesting in fucking, but he knew that Joe took his escorting seriously and could use the cash. Joe got a message from his Tuesday client, confirming the time and place, which surprised him. 'Guess he will show after all', he thought. Kyle told Jeff to stop by so he could get some relief and Jeff promptly showed-up at the apartment. Joe rubbed his crotch as he heard Kyle and Jeff rut, but purposefully saved his cum for his Tuesday client, who seemed keen to experience. get. Joe texted the client asking f there was anything specific that he wanted to do, so he could be prepared. The client said “No, just you.” Tuesday evening Joe showered and got ready, making sure that he had plenty of supplies in his bag, gave Kyle a kiss and headed over to the nicest hotel in town. He dressed better than he did for many of his tricks, trying to fit in with the clientele of the hotel. He walked in and nodded to the person at the front desk who he had seen numerous times before, heading directly to his client's room, arriving two minutes before 8:00 PM. A knock on the door and Joe heard a voice from the room yell “Just a second.” Joe waited patiently. The door opened and there stood a guy who matched the description the client had sent him a week earlier, only now the client was wearing only a pair of form fitting trunks with a very nice bulge. He looked better than Joe had imagined. The trimmed scruff on his face with several piercings in each ear, a muscular chest with both nipples pierced with barbells, both upper arms had partial sleeves and his muscled, hairy legs also had several tattoos. A bright, friendly smile and sexy grey eyes looked him over as Joe checked the client out. “Hi, I’m Dave” Joe said, always feeling strange when he said his ‘escort name’. He took a second perusal of the guy, which apparently the guy was doing to Joe too. “Oh, I’m sorry. Come on in Dave, I’m Greg.” Joe walked in and the door closed behind him. Greg set the deadbolt and safety bar and walked back into the room where Joe was standing. Joe looked around and there was a laptop at the desk and a cell phone, some clothes laying on a chair and a stack of money next to the flat screen TV. 'He’s done this before', thought Joe. “So, we really didn’t talk a lot about what you’re looking for tonight. I understand keeping it vague when messaging like that, but before we start I’d like to know what you expect to make our time together what you want,” Joe said. “Well, we can start by seeing what you really look like. The pictures were hot, but I like flesh even better,” Greg replied as he unbuttoned Joe’s shirt, followed by unbuttoning Joe’s jeans. Joe kicked off his shoes and let his jeans fall to the floor. He had decided to go commando this evening, so he stood there with only his socks on. Greg moved back and looked Joe over, caressing his body and feeling his muscles, cock and ass. “Hmm” Greg started as he moved around and looked over Joe’s backside. Greg rubbed his fingers between Joe’s crack and Joe let out a light moan. He was accustomed to clients checking him over like a piece of meat before anything happened, but Greg seemed to be more thorough than most. “You seem to be keeping yourself in good shape. I like the mods. I love a guy with a PA and the ink is quite nice. I like two of them in particular. I assume that with both the scorpion and biohazard tats that you are poz?” Greg asked. “Yes, I am. I brought condoms in case we need them,” Joe replied. Greg chuckled “I never use them. How I have stayed neg all these years is really a surprise. Are you on medication for HIV?” Joe hadn’t been asked this before and wasn’t sure how to answer but he said “No, I’m not yet.” “Ooooh, this is going to be good, then. Do you have any problems breeding neg guys, Dave?” Greg asked with a sinister tone to his voice. “I’m here to do what ever you want, Greg. If you want me to breed and maybe infect you, it’s your choice. If you want to cover up and do everything safely, I can also do that,” Joe replied. “I recently decided to get pozzed, Joe. But, I don’t want it from just anyone. I want it to come from someone who turns me on and can fuck without regret, knowing what he is doing to the body that I have spent years getting to look like this. We seem to have similar thoughts like that. You have the advantage of age. I wish I had the guts when I was your age to take this leap. Did you do it intentionally?” Greg probed. “Yes I did,” Joe said simply. “Fuck. I really admire you for that. I would like to hear about it when we are done, if you don’t mind. If tonight goes well, I may want to hire you again tomorrow and maybe Thursday. May I ask if you have infected anyone yet?” Greg asked. “A few. Most, 'though, were group efforts,” Joe answered, almost apologetically. Greg nodded and grinned and asked “Do you know what your viral load is?” “When I tested last my load was 212,000,” Joe said, trying not to sound annoyed. He wanted to fuck, breed, collect his money and get out of there, but he humored Greg with all of his questions. “You might be the perfect person to knock me up, then. I want you to do whatever you think it will take to make sure the bug gets into me. Be as rough as you want, but no permanent marks and don’t break anything. No one at my meetings tomorrow can know that anything happened to me tonight, but I will have your seed inside me tomorrow destroying my body from the inside out.” Joe reached down and pulled his socks off and walked around Greg like he was prey. He pushed his hand under Greg’s trunks and forced his finger into his hole. Joe pulled him close and kissed him roughly before pulling the trunks down and seeing Greg completely naked for the first time. Both of their cocks were stiffening by the second and and Joe liked Greg’s bubble butt and the large 0 gauge PA in Greg’s sizable cock. Joe pushed Greg over towards the bed and demanded “Bend over the bed and stay there a moment.” He reached into his jeans and got the bottle of poppers and fished a few things out of his bag. He walked up behind Greg and slapped his ass and then put a ball gag around Greg’s head. When it was tight he put the popper bottle up next to Greg’s nose, closing the other nostril and said “One long hit.” Greg breathed deep and Joe repeated it with the other nostril. Joe put leather cuffs on both wrists and connected them. He looked down at Greg and said “Last chance. Do you want me to stop? Nod your head.” Greg shook his head no and Joe said “Good man.” Joe knelt behind Greg and started to rim his ass, tasting the man scent and giving him just a small bit of spit for lube. Under normal circumstances, Joe would have feasted on Greg’s hot butt for a long time, but tonights activities were only dealing with getting him pozzed up. Joe shoved a finger into Greg’s hole, using his fingernail to scrape and gouge into the tender flesh inside his mancunt. He reached back and got a bottle brush from his bag and slowly inserted it into Greg’s rectum. Greg screamed around the ball gag, but Joe ignored it and started twisting it around and in and out until it was coated in fresh blood. He pulled the brush out and showed the red dripping brush to Greg. Joe could see the terror in his eyes and knew about this time Greg was probably having second thoughts. Joe stroked his cock to full hardness and looked over Greg’s tortured hole. He lined up his cock and firmly pushed all the way inside Greg’s hole, feeling him squirm as his cock stretched the tunnel open and his PA dragged along the scraped up tissue. Joe climbed on Greg’s back and whispered in his ear “Your ass is all ready to soak up my toxic cum. I could stop right now and you would just be sore for the next few days or I can fuck and breed that sexy ass of yours and let the bug invade your perfect body. If I breed you, you have to agree to share your gift when you’re poz and don’t go on meds until your t-cells are in double digits. Do you agree?” Greg nodded his head up and down and said a muffled “Mmmhmm” around the gag. The deal struck, Joe started to fuck Greg’s pussy with determination. The blood made his hole feel wet and his precum was adding to it with each stroke. He had a big load saved up and knew he would probably be able to inject at least three doses of his virus filled cum into Greg’s fertile hole. He moved his cock around as he pounded Greg and he could hear the tone in Greg’s voice change as the pain faded and he started to enjoy the fuck. Joe started to wonder, was Greg normally a muscle bottom or a total top bottoming to get pozzed? Right now it didn’t matter, he was Joe’s fuck toy to use as he pleased and fill with as much toxin as he could. He could feel Greg start to work his cock with his ass and knew he was physically begging for his first load of Joe’s cum. Just as the clock hit the 45 minute mark of their meeting, Joe slammed in and felt his balls empty their charged cum into Greg’s helpless guts. He heard Greg moan loudly around the gag as he felt the cum flood his body. Joe slowly pumped his cock in and out, pressing it into the walls of Greg’s colon. He laid on top of Greg and unbuckled the gag and disconnected the cuffs from each other and then pulled his cock out and he laid on the bed. “Round one done. I hope you’re up for more,” Joe commented. Greg was panting hard and slowly moved forward laying on the bed, face down. “Oh my fucking god,” he said breathlessly. “You destroyed my ass. I’ve never been fucked that brutally. I hope I can take more.” Joe inwardly chuckled thinking 'Yeah, he’s mostly a top', telling Greg “Climb up on the bed a bit more and roll over.” Greg wasn’t used to being told what to do, but he complied. He had given control to Dave and needed to follow through. As they both got their bodies back to breathing normally, Joe wanted to taste some of Greg’s last neg seed. He crawled between Greg’s legs and started licking and sucking Greg’s flaccid cock. The cock started to grow in his mouth and he flicked his tongue around Greg’s PA, getting his tongue between the two balls of the horseshoe piercing. He bobbed and used all of his tricks to get Greg to shoot, but he got nothing until he slid his finger into Greg’s battered hole and found the spot and rubbed his prostate. Greg bucked and squirmed as Joe sucked until finally Greg shoved his hips up and started shooting his cum into Joe’s mouth. Joe swallowed down the first shot as the second filled his mouth. Tasting the sweet cum that hopefully would be filled with his bug in a matter of weeks, he tried to get all of Greg’s load out and savor it’s purity. Joe pushed Greg’s legs up and Greg looked back at him with worry in his face. Joe grinned as his rock hard cock pushed back into Greg’s pussy. Greg groaned as Joe’s cock stretched his sore hole open again. He had never felt his hole ache like this before, but he knew that there was a good chance that as beat up as his hole felt, the virus would easily invade his body. Joe spread Greg’s legs wider and began fucking again, slowly building up speed. He pushed Greg back on to his shoulders and got into position to pile drive his cock into the wrecked hole. Greg looked up at him with a need in his eyes that Joe remembered he had when Mark was breeding him several weeks earlier. Joe’s cock drove deep into Greg and the slap of their bodies was a familiar sound to both of them. Greg started to quietly beg - “breed me, please breed me.” Joe laughed to himself thinking he may have broken the poor stud and turned him into a bottom. He began to jackrabbit his cock into Greg and then planted his cock as far inside as he could as a second round of cum filled the neg stud. They both let out moans as the cum transferred between them. As his body stopped twitching from the orgasm, Joe lowered Greg back down to the bed and the two laid there side by side. “Do you always fuck this rough?” Greg asked. Laughing, Joe said “No, I don’t. It depends on who I’m with and what the guy is into. Tonight we only have one goal and thats to get you knocked up. The easiest way is for a rough fuck that gives as many channels as possible for the virus to infect you. If you want I can go easier for the next round.” “Yeah, please. I don’t bottom often and its usually not a hard fuck. Now I know how some of the guys I’ve fucked felt when they told me to go slower” Greg said with a laugh. “Sorry, I thought that’s what you wanted” Joe said, starting to be concerned. “No, thats exactly what I asked for. I thought that I could handle it but I guess not” Greg said meekly. Joe got up and grabbed a bottle of water and took a large gulp, drinking half of it. He put the cap on and tossed it to Greg who looked concerned that he was going to drink out of the same bottle as Joe. Joe chuckled and said “You’ll take my poz cum with no problem but are worried about a few germs from my spit?” Greg laughed saying “yeah, thats pretty silly, isn’t it” and chugged the rest of the water down. Joe glanced at the clock and realized that the two hour session they originally planned was going to go long. It really didn’t matter and he didn’t want to rush the last fuck. He climbed on the bed and rolled Greg on to his hands and knees and licked from his balls, up his taint and then around the puffy ring. He tasted the mixture of cum, assjuice and blood and pushed a glob of spit inside. He moved closer and slowly pushed his cock back inside Greg. This was more gentle, but Greg’s hole was very sore and he heard the pain in Greg’s groans. It wasn’t a romantic fuck, but Joe fucked just hard enough to be able to coax another load out of his balls. The even tempo of his strokes seemed to soothe Greg’s pain and the two loads of cum were coating Joe’s cock and Greg’s guts. Joe leaned forward and kissed the back of Greg’s neck as he got up on his feet and started to thrust a bit harder into him. He heard Greg grunt and then say “oooooh yeah, poz that hole up.” Joe closed his eyes and kept a steady speed with his cock pushing in and out of Greg’s ravaged pussy. As his balls started to tingle again, he knew this load would be smaller than the other ones, but just as toxic. With a few final lunges, he drove his cock in and let the cum shoot inside Greg’s cunt. Joe was surprised at how many spurts of his charged seed he gave Greg for the final fuck of the night. He laid on top of Greg for several seconds and then rolled with him over on to their sides, his cock still inside Greg. Joe held him tight, comforting him from the savage fucking he had given him earlier. Joe’s cock deflated and fell out of Greg’s hole followed by a trickle of cum. They laid there for several minutes until Greg said “Thanks.” Joe got up and headed towards the bathroom. “Let’s rinse off in the shower” Greg said and the two walked into the shower stall. They washed and rinsed off and as Joe was about to turn the water off Greg turned him around, pushed him to the wall and started to kiss him passionately. Joe was startled but went with it and kissed him back. Their kiss lasted a few minutes and then Greg let Joe go and stood back. “Sorry, I don’t normally do that with escorts, but you really turn me on. I’ve hired escorts for over ten years and this was the best time I’ve ever had. I was serious about meeting tomorrow night, if you can. I’ll be in meetings all day but if we could do the same time tomorrow, I’d really like it” Greg said. “I really don’t know if I can. I have a lot scheduled for tomorrow and I know one of the things is probably going to go into the evening. I can let you know when I’m free and we can see if there’s still time to meet. I’m sorry, but school comes first for me since I can’t escort for the rest of my life” Joe explained. “Oh, ok. I understand. You’ve got the right priorities. You’re going to do well in life” said Greg. Joe got dressed and picked up his stuff from around the room. He picked up the money for the gig and headed to the door with his bag. “Thanks Greg. I hope you get what you want and hopefully we can meet tomorrow. I’ll let you know.” “Thank you, that really was amazing” Greg said as he hugged Joe. “Take care.” Joe walked out of the room and down the hallway towards the elevator. He counted out the money, Greg had given him three hours pay. He smiled and headed towards home, tired and his cock was sore. He walked in to the apartment to the sound of Steven and Ryan fucking and it sounded like Kyle and Jeff were still going at it too. He took his clothes off and grabbed the blanket and fell asleep on the couch. Tomorrow was going to be a crazy day and he wanted to give the best impression he could to each of the recruiters. Joe finished his morning class and met Kyle at the car. They drove home and changed into their dress clothes for the job fair. They joked with each other about looking like they were going to go work at a bank. They grabbed their stacks of printed resumes and their phones and headed back to campus. As they walked to the building where the job fair was being held, they looked through their list of preferred companies. They walked in and the place was full of activity. Joe walked up to the table for the company first on his list and talked with the woman there. He filled out the card they had and handed the woman a copy of his resume and moved on to the next place on his list. He talked with the person there for several minutes and they discussed things more deeply than the first company. He was feeling pretty confident and the person gave him a card to come back in an hour for a 15 minute interview. He moved on to several more tables getting three more interviews. Joe was feeling really confident when he showed up for his first interview. He sat down and things started well but quickly turned ugly. The questions that he was getting asked weren’t anything that he had studied and Joe stopped at one point and asked the interviewer what types of positions he was being interviewed for and got “It doesn’t matter” as a response. He walked out of the interview deflated. He had fifteen minutes until the next interview and he hit another couple tables and got another interview. The second interview went well and his attitude improved. The third interview he walked in and there was one chair for him and four chairs for the people interviewing him. He had heard about these - he would get barraged by questions in rapid-fire fashion. No time to rest, just question after question. Three people came in and took their chairs and one person gave a quick overview of the format and what types of people they were looking for. Joe thought he was a good fit, but he started to get nervous. The last person came in and sat down as he was talking to the person on the opposite end and when they finished he turned and saw the whole group. The guy that had just walked in was Greg. Joe didn’t know whether to be relieved or scared. He knew he couldn’t reveal that they knew each other or how they met. The interview started and the questions were nonstop. Greg really seemed to be grilling him hard. There wasn’t a pattern to the questions. Some were about projects he had done, some were technical in nature, some were about how you resolve conflicts in teams, what his goals were in 5, 10, 20 years, and his favorite - what did he like to do in his spare time. His head was spinning by the time the 20 minute interview was up. Joe’s shirt was drenched with sweat and he wasn’t sure he was able to deal with the other two interviews he had. He left and went to the restroom and used the hand dryers to dry out his shirt. He headed into the next interview as Kyle was walking out. He thought that one went well and waited for the final one he had scheduled. That interview he thought went well too, but the person interviewing him seemed to be indifferent. He thought he was good at reading people, but that person was like looking at a brick. He went back out and hit a few more tables and scored one more interview before the end of the fair. That one went really well and they scheduled him for a full interview the following day. Joe sat on a bench waiting for Kyle to finish up and typed out a message to his brother. “had 6 mini interviews at job fair. got 1 interview tomorrow. didn’t see ur company here. don’t know if I will get any other interviews this time.” Mark sent back a message “don’t worry. lots of time still. send resume. how u doin? u need money?” Joe laughed and sent back “sorry mom. msg was for mark” and then another one “doin good. been workin so ok with $$$” He then emailed his resume pdf to Mark. He was exhausted and just wanted to go home and smoke a few bowls and relax for the evening, but he had told Greg he would let him know if he could meet. Greg knew what he was doing and when he would be done, so he really couldn’t lie. That would definitely screw his chances of getting a job with his company. Before he could make a decision his phone rang and it was Greg. Greg had only used email in their previous messages, but Joe had given him his number early on hoping to speed up the discussion. “Can I speak to Dave” Greg’s voice said. “Hi Greg. How are you doing?” Joe replied “Pretty fucking sore, if you really want to know” Greg said with a laugh. “I guess you tried to get even with me today, then” Joe jabbed back. “Oh that’s nothing. You should see what I’m like when I don’t like a candidate” was Greg’s retort. “Oh my god. That was the easy version?” Joe asked back. “Hehe, not really. But, the reason I called was to tell you I really can’t meet tonight with Dave. My ass is too sore to go through another round.” “That’s ok. I’m pretty exhausted after 6 interviews today and I have a full one tomorrow at 10 AM, so I need to get some rest tonight” Joe replied. “Oh, you have another interview? Well the other reason I can’t meet tonight is because I want to take Joe out to dinner with a couple of my co-workers. Would he be able to swing that?” asked Greg. Joe got a lump in his stomach. This was getting complicated. “Uh, yes, I think I can do that. What time?” “How about 6:30. I need to shower and find some ointment to put the fire out down below. Are there any good pizza places around here to meet at?” Greg asked. “That works. I know what works really well - a big dose of hot cum” Joe said laughing and then added “Everyone has their favorite, but I like the pizza at ‘The Pie in the Sky’ on Cross Street.” “Yeah, and I know who’s cum. Its expensive but its worth it, right? OK, we’ll meet you there. Meet out front?” Joe went home with Kyle and they compared notes. Kyle had an interview the next day as well and was disappointed that he hadn’t heard from anyone else. Joe told him about the seeing Greg as an escort and then in an interview today and then meeting for pizza later. “Put in a good word for me” said Kyle as they walked up the stairs to the apartment. Joe dug through his clothes looking for something casual but nice. He found some shirts his mom had bought for Christmas and birthdays that looked way too ‘frat boy’ for his taste. Kyle laughed as Joe tried each one on. He finally found something he liked. It may have showed too much of his tattoo for an interview, but he decided to take a chance. Joe stood out front of the restaurant and waited for Greg and his co-workers to arrive. They showed up and Joe showed them inside and had reserved a table for them already. This interview went much slower and Joe actually enjoyed it while they dined on pizza and beer. As the interview wound down Greg asked Joe “So, do you mind telling me who you have an interview with tomorrow?” Joe was surprised at the boldness of the question and if it had been anyone else he would have told them he did want to say. “Carville” Joe said, thinking that the beer had helped loosen his tongue. “Ah. Ok. Good company. We’re better. And more fun.” The interview moved on to idle chit-chat until Greg said “I think its time to call it a night. We all need some rest for the day full of interviews.” Greg paid the bill and they sent the leftovers home with Joe. Joe woke up and went down to campus skipping his morning class to go to the interview. It seemed to go well and he was told he would hear in a few weeks if an offer would be coming. He went back home and changed into his regular clothes and hit his afternoon class and got notes for the class he skipped. When he got home he was studying when his escort phone buzzed and read the message from Greg - “Can we meet tonight? 8? Just an hour and go easy please” Joe laughed and replied back “Sure.” Joe arrived at the hotel and went up to Greg’s room again. He knocked and Greg answered wearing only a jockstrap. Greg smiled and ushered Joe in. “Hi Dave, I’m glad you could come back.” Joe found it humorous that Greg would keep ‘Dave the escort’ and ‘Joe the student’ separate by using his escort name but appreciated it. “Thanks for having me. I hope you’re feeling better” Joe said with a smile. “A little. I think I want to try your suggestion and hope it helps the healing process” Greg joked as he pulled Joe close and kissed him. Greg started to remove Joe’s clothes and Joe kicked off his shoes. They quickly ended up on the bed, rolling around groping each other. They took turns being the aggressor, each one getting the other ready to be penetrated before they overpowered the other and swapped positions. Finally Joe ended up on top of Greg, who was on his back, and pushed his legs apart as he mounted the neg stud. He was a lot more gentle than the day before, but he knew that as sore as Greg still was, his seed would still have a good chance of seeping into his bloodstream. The piercing would help too. The long slow strokes that Joe started with caused Greg to start moaning. It definitely sounded different than the sounds he made during their first meeting. There was no pain in his moans and Greg started to be an active bottom to Joe’s fucking. Joe leaned in and folded Greg back as his hips thrust into Greg’s hungry hole. The intensity kept increasing and Joe was afraid of hurting Greg any more, but his need to breed more charged cum into Greg’s hole took over. “oh god yes, fuck me, breed me, poz me” Greg moaned as Joe got closer to cumming. Greg started to milk his cock and that pushed Joe to the point where his cock began to shoot its venom deep into Greg’s cunt. Joe’s body shook as it once again filled Greg’s neg hole with its toxic load. They laid there kissing as the last squirts pumped into Greg. Greg rolled over and swapped spots with Joe. He thrust his cock into Joe’s unsuspecting hole with Joe groaning as the cock tore into his ass. He felt the heavier piercing inside him and made a quick note to try and stretch his up one size. Greg started off slow and sensual but soon was fucking Joe with hard, long strokes. Joe started to egg Greg on - “Fuck me with that neg cock” “You gonna breed me with that worthless neg seed?” He was really enjoying getting a cock inside him since he had mostly been topping since he converted. This was the type of rough animalistic sex he loved to have with other strong guys. Greg growled as he slammed his cock into Joe’s tight pussy. His ass was still throbbing from the damage Joe inflicted two days ago and it served as a reminder why he was here, but he hadn’t shot a load in over a week and Joe was the type of guy that he loved to hire to fuck and breed when he was on the road. He felt Joe’s cum drip down his balls and legs as he rammed Joe. He didn’t want to lose any of the precious seed, but he couldn’t stop now. His balls were boiling and his cock throbbed as it drove in and out of the boy’s hole, coating it with precum. He bent forward and forced his tongue deep into Joe’s mouth as his cock filled his ass. With two more hard slams of his shaft, his cock erupted, filling Joe with his neg semen. Greg’s body flinched and spasmed as the last of his cum shot into Joe, their sweaty chests glued together. Joe wrapped his legs and arms around Greg holding them together as they kissed. After several moments, Joe loosened his grip and Greg rolled off him laying on his back next to Joe. “Thanks, I needed that. I thought my balls were going to burst. I can hardly wait until I’m shooting charged loads” Greg said as he lay there. “Yeah, you’re gonna love it” Joe replied as he rolled over on his side and was flicking his fingers over Greg’s pierced nips. Greg moaned and Joe moved back between his legs, hoisting his ass up in the air and burying his face between his ass cheeks. Joe tongue fucked the hole, tasting his cum in the hole, and then slurped up the cum on Greg’s balls and thighs. Joe felt his cock twitch again and figured he could give Greg one more load before he had to go. He licked up from Greg’s balls and up his shaft, cleaning the cum off. As he lowered Greg’s ass towards his poisonous snake, he kept licking up Greg’s torso, tasting the sweat and cum, a mixture he always found intoxicating. It fueled his need to fuck Greg again and he slid into Greg’s hole easily. This fuck was slower yet and Greg was really working his ass muscles on Joe’s shaft. He enjoyed the cock massage and would stab his dick in occasionally, hearing Greg gasp and then moan. He started to fuck Greg’s hole harder and knew it wouldn’t take long before he would be breeding Greg for possibly the last time. “Fuck me Joe, give me your poz cum and finish the job” Greg said. It took a few moments for it to register in his brain, but he realized that Greg had called him by his real name, the first time during their fuck sessions. Joe was close and said to Greg “Yeah, I’m going to knock that hole up and turn you into a poz fucker. My DNA will be with you forever.” Each thrust got more erratic and stronger until he felt his cock shooting more diseased seed into Greg’s muscled ass. Greg was milking his cock, trying to get every drop of seed inside his still starving cunt. Joe laid there, his cock covered in his toxic spooge inside Greg. He let his cock soften and finally fall out of Greg’s battered hole, seeing traces of blood on it. “Do you have a plug to hold the cum in?” Joe asked. Greg replied “No, I forgot to pick one up.” Joe got off the bed and pulled one out of his bag and dripped some spit on it and forced it into Greg. Greg groaned as his hole was invaded once again. His ring stretched and then sucked the plug in and clamped down, holding it firmly in place. Joe said “Consider this a gift… or a bribe” and laughed. The two went to the shower and cleaned up. It was a long shower and at one point Greg put his interlocked fingers around the back of Joe’s neck and looked him in the eye. “I shouldn’t really say anything, but you were the best one we interviewed. Everyone liked you and you seem to be pretty smart. Even if you haven’t pozzed me I want you with my company. If you have, I will guarantee you will get hired.”

I feel a great story cumming. Let the pozitively fun times begin.

Not Xtube I know (sorry), but stumbled on to this and it was just too amazing a collection of internal cumshots... (it is a mix of professional and amateur and there are hand assisted cumshots, unfortunately, but in the minority) I have been following this page for some time, but not from the beginning, and the video is about three years old so may have been posted before. https://www.pornhub.com/view_video.php?viewkey=2019472525 The cumshots start at 53h20s, although I recommend you start at 54m03s if visibly internal cumshots are your thing...

While editing this one, I realized it was just too long so I broke it up into 2 parts. ————— Part 29 - A Well Meaning Dad It had been a several weeks since the initiation into The Club and Joe had been busy. He had met up with a few escort clients and had replenished his bank account nicely. He was looking forward to a nice lazy Thursday evening. He started surfing on his tablet and went to check out the spread for Saturday’s final football game of the season. He had a standing bet with the grad student downstairs who still rooted for his undergrad university’s team and they were playing against them this weekend. He yelled out “FUCK!” when he saw the new spread - yesterday his team was to win by 11 points, today it was losing by 7. He looked through some sites and found the reason pretty quickly - his team’s best wide receiver was out with the flu. “Damn, what did I do?” thought Joe and he sent a message off to Terrence. It didn’t take too long and he got a message back “think u did it bro. thx.” “I guess those four fuck sessions and over ten loads charged him up” thought Joe. An hour later, his phone buzzed and he took a look at the new email that was there. It was from a potential client. A father was worried about his son making it to his age and still being a virgin. He had gotten his son a female escort for his 18th birthday and it didn’t work out very well. The guy, Frank, thinks his son may be gay and wanted to hire Joe to “show him the ropes.” Joe chuckled - the kid probably knew everything already, but for an overnight hire, he wasn’t going to say no. He had decided after he converted that clients would only get poz cum if they asked for it, so the guy’s son would be a safe fuck. He already helped poz up one eighteen year old, so it wouldn’t be anything new. He sent back a few questions including asking for a phone number so they could talk. This usually weeded out the tire-kickers. It was only about thirty minutes later when Joe’s escort phone rang and he started talking to Frank. Joe asked some probing questions to find out what the guy really wanted, what limits, etc. Once satisfied this was a real meet and he got some good information about the son, Joe told Frank his rate and told him that it he would end the session in an hour if Joe felt it was a waste of his time and Frank would just pay $250 for the hour. Frank appreciated the fairness. Joe told Frank to make a reservation at the Rest Inn Lodge and ask to talk to the special events manager to book and prepay for the activity suite. He would meet Frank’s son in the room on Sunday morning around noon and Frank could pick his son up at 10 AM the next morning. Frank should call him back if there were any problems setting up the room and they would find an alternative. At 10PM, Joe got a call from Dennis. “Thanks for the referral, bud. Its a good thing I told the other front desk people to call me if anyone asked for the Special Events Manager, I almost forgot about it and your other name myself” Dennis said with a chuckle. “No problem. It was the only place I thought of to meet a client for an all day and night gig. I hope you gave him a good rate” Joe replied laughing. “Oh yeah. He’s gonna get fucked at least twice” Dennis joked and asked “Do you want me to set it up? Beers, water, porn, the usual?” Joe responded with “Just water and maybe some softer gay porn. Uh, maybe the shower setup to clean out. I’ll need the room for an hour or all night, I’m not sure.” “OK, cool. Let me know if you need me to help giving him a few extra doses of special seed” was Dennis’s reply. “Nah, I doubt it will go that way. Are you working Sunday about eleven AM?” asked Joe. “I can if it would help.” “I’d appreciate it. Thanks. See you Sunday” Joe said before he hung up the phone. Sunday morning, Joe grabbed his escorting bag and headed over to the hotel. He got there about 11:30AM and snuck in the back way to see if his client had arrived. Seeing no one at the front desk he walked up said ‘hi’ to Dennis in the office. Dennis told Joe “Your client checked in about forty-five minutes ago. It was a dad and his son or ‘son’. Thats pretty kinky shit you’re getting into.” “Great, I’ll go over to the room in a few. I’ll tell you the whole story later when I know what the is story myself” Joe said laughing. Joe knocked on the door to room 152 and several seconds later, the door opened slowly. There stood an eighteen year old hispanic guy with nerdy glasses, a mop of hair and a scraggly beard wearing a star wars t-shirt and jeans. Joe realized he never asked Frank what his son’s name was, so he said “Are you Frank’s son?” “Yeah, I’m Ric. You’re Dave?” said the young guy. “Yeah I am. Can I come in?” Joe asked trying to remember to use his escort name at all times. Joe walked in and grabbed a bottle of water and cracked it open, drinking a big gulp. He saw the envelope with his fee and picked it up and folded it in half before putting it in his jeans pocket. “I don’t know why my dad keeps trying to set me up. I’ll get laid when I want to. I guess after the last one he figured out I’m gay” Ric said as he walked into the room and sat down on the bed, briefly looking at the porn playing on the TV. “You know parents, they always want to help but don’t always do it the best way. So what did your dad say about today?” asked Joe. “It was kind of like the last time, but he said I’d be meeting a guy to help me get over my first time jitters” Ric said rolling his eyes. “Ah, ok. You said you were gay. How do you know? Have you been with a guy before? Kissed? Had sex?” Joe asked as he tried to decide whether to sit on the couch or on the bed. After setting his bag down, he sat down on the bed next to Ric, but not too close to make him feel uncomfortable. “Nah, I haven’t done anything yet. I just know that I like checking out guys. I think a few guys have caught me looking in the locker room at school. Seeing naked women doesn’t do anything for me” Ric explained. “Cool. So, why haven’t you done anything with a guy? I know when I was your age I jacked off at least once a day and was having sex once a week if not more. Are you nervous? I was scared shitless my first time” Joe said wondering where the words were coming from as he was coaching the boy. “I, uh, I…. I was scared someone would find out I’m a freak that likes guys. And yeah, I’m nervous. I don’t know what to do or how. I’ve watched a little porn but was worried someone would catch me” Ric said visibly nervous with sweat pouring off his face. “I guess your dad figured it out and seems to be really cool with it. You should be happy, not all parents are so accepting with a gay kid. So do you ever, uh, jack off?” Joe asked, feeling that he was getting Ric to start to open up. He got up and went into the bathroom and grabbed a hand towel and came back and mopped some of the sweat off of Ric’s face. Ric dropped his head, embarrassed, saying “Yeah, I do when no one is around. They told us in church that its bad and we’ll go to hell.” “Yeah, most churches don’t deal well with sex in any form other than making babies. Masturbation is bad, don’t have sex for pleasure, and being gay is even worse as far as they are concerned. You just have to ignore them and do what your body wants” Joe told Ric as he finished wiping the sweat off. He continued “I’m here to help you try whatever you want. We can just talk or touch or… whatever” he said with a grin as he pulled Ric’s t-shirt off over his head. The shirt was hiding a nicely developing chest with a bit of hair on his pecs and a thicker trail down to his cock. He was surprised that Ric wasn’t trying to stop him, so he kept going. “Yeah, I know, but I feel guilty having these thoughts about guys” said Ric. “What kinds of thoughts?” asked Joe as he threw the t-shirt off the side of the bed and sat down next to Ric. Ric was obviously embarrassed about telling anyone what he considered his dark thoughts. Joe prodded a him with “You can tell me, I’m not going to tell anyone - your dad, your mom, or post it online. Some of the things I think about sometimes even surprise me. And I’ve tried a lot of things” Joe said in a soft tone, his head getting closer to Ric’s face. Ric took a deep breath and said “Sometimes I want to be tied up and forced into doing gay stuff.” Joe saw his hands trembling. “Sometimes I have dreams where a guy holds me down and rapes me and I have this one dream that keeps happening where a guy whips me, forcing me to fuck a guy” Ric said. Joe smiled, Ric might be a kinkster and not even know it. “All of those feelings are you giving up control, so its not your choice to do these things. But, that doesn’t usually happen in the real world. You have to seek out those types of things to get them to happen” Joe said as he started to rub Ric’s chest. “If you had one of those things to try, what would it be?” he asked. Ric closed his eyes and moaned lightly from Joe’s touch. “Which one, Ric?” Ric replied softly, almost too quiet for Joe to hear “I want to be tied up and made to suck a guys cock.” Joe leaned in and kissed Ric on the lips, softly at first and when RIc started to reciprocate he got a little more aggressive. Ending the kiss, Joe said “We can make that happen and much more.” Joe stood up and went over and picked up his bag and set it on the bed. He opened it and pulled out some cuffs and a section of rope, setting them down on the bed for Ric to see. He heard a small gasp from Ric and smiled. He moved in front of Ric and picked him so he was standing and unbuttoned his jeans. RIc kicked off his shoes and let the jeans fall, leaving him only in his tighty whiteys and socks with the bulge in his underwear getting bigger and a wet spot starting to form. He was letting Joe manipulate his body and felt the leather cuff go around his right wrist. As Joe reached for the other cuff, he saw Ric’s uncut cock poke out of the top of his underwear. Joe felt his own cock start to stir and buckled the second cuff on Ric’s left wrist. Joe pushed Ric back on to the bed on to his back. He removed the white socks and then grabbed the top of his underwear and pulled it off. Joe tried to hide his shock when he saw Ric’s full cock. It wasn’t even fully hard yet and it was a good seven inches long and thick. “Move toward the headboard, Ric” said Joe and Ric scooted toward the middle of the bed. “Good, right there” Joe said as he fed the rope through the eyelet in the left cuff, pulled his arm above Ric’s head and then did the same with the right cuff. He used his boyscout skills to knot the rope together and then took the other end and tied it to the headboard. A panicked look came over Ric’s face as he tried to tug against the rope and couldn’t move. Joe pulled his shirt off and let Ric look him over. Ric’s eyes got big as he saw the tattoo on his arm and chest. “Do you like the ink, Ric?” “Yeah, it looks really hot. I want one but my mom would kill me. What’s the other one I can see under your jeans?” Ric asked, his breathing getting quicker and his cock fully engorged. “Ah, that one is a little special. It serves as a warning to guys that my cock can bite” said Joe before adding “Theres another one on my leg that warns guys too.” “How can it bite?” Ric asked innocently. “The cum it shoots can change your life forever. But don’t worry, I won’t hurt you. I save it for people that really want it.” Joe said as he unbuttoned his jeans and let them drop to the floor. Ric could see a little more of the scorpion tattoo and when Joe took off his jockstrap and was standing in front of Rick naked, he saw it in all its glory. “Oh my god, thats so hot” Ric said staring at the tattoo. “Show me the other one” urged Ric and Joe stood up on the bed and showed him the biohazard tattoo on his calf. “A biohazard symbol. Are you toxic?” Ric asked. “Yeah, I am in a way.” Joe replied. “I want one like that. Its so cool” Ric said. Chuckling, Joe replied “That one you have to earn. It has special meaning for gay guys.” Joe moved over and straddled Rick’s tight stomach, his pierced cock laying on Ric’s chest. “Fuck, I didn’t see that before. You have a ring in your cock” said Ric, the panic coming back in his eyes. “Yeah, I can take it out if you want. Just be careful and don’t let it chip your teeth and you will be ok. You want to try it?” asked Joe. Ric nodded and Joe moved closer and tapped the ring and his cock head on Ric’s lips. Ric opened his mouth and his tongue touched a cock for the first time. He quickly pulled it back and then stuck it out again, licking the ring and the head of Joe’s cock. Joe leaned forward and started to push his cock into Ric’s mouth. “Open wider, you don’t want to scrape my cock with your teeth” Joe said. Ric tried to move his head and take more of the cock into his mouth, but the restraints and Joe’s body on his chest prevented him from moving very far. Joe braced himself and began to fuck Ric’s mouth with slow, short strokes. As Ric got used to it, Joe would tell him things to do with his lips and tongue. Joe worked his cock deeper int Ric’s mouth and then felt his PA start to enter his throat. Ric shook his head as he started to gag and Joe realized he was going too fast with this newbie. Joe slowed his pace down and spent some time just letting his lips and tongue explore his cock. He then pulled his cock from Ric’s mouth. “Is that what you did in your dream?” “Oh yeah” Ric said trying to catch his breath. Joe moved between Ric’s legs and licked up the length of his cock and Ric gasped loudly. Joe grinned and knew he was going to blow Ric’s mind as he got his first blowjob. He lifted the large cock off of Ric’s abs and pulled the foreskin back and licked the head. Letting the foreskin cover the tip again, Joe pushed his tongue between the foreskin and head, moving around and feeling Ric squirm. Joe cupped Ric’s balls and gently squeezed them. He then began to take Ric’s cock deeper into his mouth and then throat. Ric groaned as he felt his cock get squeezed by Joe’s throat and Joe relaxed it and took Ric’s shaft all the way down. The more Joe sucked the more he wanted Ric’s cock in his ass. He really wanted it bare, but didn’t want to endanger the young guy. He felt Ric start to get close and he pulled off of his cock and looked up at Ric who was straining his neck to watch Joe suck him. Joe reached into his bag and pulled out a condom, even making sure it wasn’t one of the doctored ones. Joe opened the package and started to roll it down Ric’s cock. “Wait, I was told never to use condoms. You interfere with what God wants” Ric said sternly. “That’s for straight people. They want you to create as many children as possible so the church population gets bigger. We can’t have kids and condoms prevent diseases from passing from one guy to the next.” Joe said as convincingly as he could. “Still, I don’t want to use them. If God wants me to get a disease then I should do it.” Ric told Joe. Joe couldn’t believe he was trying to get Ric to cover up this magnificent cock, but he was. “I don’t want you to get infected, Ric. I have HIV. We need to cover our cocks up if we have sex.” “Does every gay guy get HIV if they have sex without condoms?” Ric asked naively. “Not all, but many do. That’s what my tattoos indicate” Joe said as he looked down at Ric’s throbbing cock. A little voice kept telling Joe to tell Ric about prep, but Joe was thinking only a couple things - feeling that big cock in his ass and breeding that virgin hole. “Then no condom” Ric said and Joe smiled even bigger. Joe squirted some lube on Ric’s cock and added some to his hole too. He then moved up and was on his feet, crouched over Ric’s cock. He teased his hole with the thick cock and then lowered himself down and felt the cock pressing on his pucker. The thickness made sure it wasn’t going to slide in easy. Joe had taken every cock he had ever tried in the past few years and most of the fists, so he knew he could take Ric’s, but without anyone to open his hole first the large head was proving a challenge. He closed his eyes and relaxed and slowly his hole started to open enough and the raw cock started its first voyage into a guy’s ass. As the head passed Joe’s outer ring he kept pushing down as the shaft slid deeper into his cunt. Joe slowly started moving up and down on RIc’s bare cock and then started to get into a good rhythm when he heard Ric begin moaning and quietly saying “oh fuck” over and over. Joe could see the look of ecstasy in his face and was wishing he could remember the first time he fucked a guy. He pushed down hard and when his butt rested on Ric’s body, he squeezed his hole tight around Ric’s cock and heard a guttural growl come from the no longer virgin guy inside him. Joel leaned forward and went to his knees, keeping the large member inside him. He put his hands on either side of Ric’s head and kept leaning forward until he was kissing Ric. He pushed his tongue against Ric’s lips until he let them open and take Joe’s tongue into his mouth. While he kissed Ric, he started rocking his body, making Ric’s cock drive in and out of his hole. It was only ten or so minutes before Ric started to thrust his hips up into Joe and he began his first fuck. Joe pushed his tongue deeper into Ric’s mouth as Ric fucked faster and harder into Joe, who knew the excitement wouldn’t let Ric fuck for long. He helped Ric to achieve his first orgasm with another man by rubbing Ric’s nipples with his thumb before pinching them. With a few well timed clenches of his hole, Joe brought Ric to the point of no return and felt the cock inside him start to throb and twitch until the cum started pumping into his hungry poz hole. His mouth was still on Ric’s and muffled the screams as Ric’s body convulsed trying to get his cock deeper into Joe and empty his balls of neg seed. Joe milked the cock of every drop of cum Ric could give him and then leaned back and looked down at Ric. “That was pretty good for a guy thats never had sex before. Did you like that?” Joe asked. “Oh my god Dave, that was amazing. I didn’t hurt you did I? What happens to my cum? Can we do that again?” replied Ric without letting Joe answer him. “Yeah, we can do it as many times as you want. And, no, you didn’t hurt me. I like sex when its rough, but that wasn’t rough at all. I usually save gentle and romantic for my boyfriend. The cum? I like to keep it inside me, but some guys don’t. We’re here all day and night for you to do and ask whatever you want. I do have a few ideas for some other things to try” Joe said as he untied the cuffs from the headboard, leaving the rope next to the headboard. Joe and Ric talked for a while with Joe explaining a lot of basic things that Ric would need to know out in the world when he was cruising and talking with other gay guys. Joe unbuckled the cuffs on Ric’s hand and led him to the bathroom. “If you are going to bottom, most guys like a clean hole. Messy holes are after you know a guy and both decide you want to do it that way. There’s several ways to clean your hole out and this is one of them” said Joe as he pulled the shower attachment down and set the water temperature. “Not too hot or cold” he said as he positioned Ric and showed him how to get his hole squeaky clean. Once his hole was clean inside, he led Ric back to the bed and emptied his bag out and selected a small dildo. “Get on to the bed on all four’s and I’ll show you how to get used to having toys and cocks in your ass. Joe lubed the toy and Ric’s hole up and started to insert the dildo. Ric gasped and yelled out “FUCK!!!! STOP!!!!” “Don’t try and fight it. Just relax and don’t be afraid. It’s just like the shower attachment, but with no water. The lube will help it slide in. You saw how I took your cock and this is a lot smaller than you are” Joe said calmly. “Ok, I’ll try” Ric replied. Joe worked Ric’s hole open with the dildos, using larger ones when he got used to the smaller ones, and soon had his fingers exploring the boy’s hole. The dildos had taught Ric the pleasures his ass could give him but the flesh of Joe’s fingers got him even more excited. Joe had worked up to three fingers twisting and fucking Ric’s tender pussy. He pulled his fingers out and pushed his face between the boy’s lightly hairy ass cheeks. When his tongue started exploring Ric’s pucker, Ric leapt forward. Joe pulled him back and held him tight as he started rimming his hole deep. Moans started to fill the room and Joe got more aggressive tongue fucking the virgin boypussy. Joe decided that it was time to pop this boy’s cherry. He leaned back and removed his cock piercing and opened a condom package. Ric may have wanted no condoms, but he wanted to show him what covered sex was like. He generously lubed up the latex sheath and pushed some lube inside before resting his cock head on Ric’s hole. “Relax Ric, this might hurt a little at first, but I’ll go gentle.” Joe started to push and felt his cock start to penetrate the tight ring and enter him. He paused a moment and let Ric get used to having a cock inside him. Slowly he started rocking his hips, working his cock deeper and deeper. Having not heard anything from Ric, he asked “Are you ok?” Ric quickly replied “Oh my god yes. I’ve dreamed of this for so long.” Joe started getting a good even rhythm sliding in and out of the freshly popped hole. His strokes got longer and longer and he felt Ric start to push back on his cock as he shoved in. Ric moved his hand back, trying to feel the cock slide into his fuckhole and felt the lip of the condom and asked “What’s that around your cock?” “It’s a condom, Ric” Joe said as he started to fuck harder. “But I said not to use them” Ric said, sounding agitated. “I know, but I wanted you to know what it feels like. Don’t worry though. It won’t last long since the lube I used will cause it to break pretty quickly” Joe replied with a sinister laugh. His thrusts got harder and harder and it seemed that Ric was enjoying the harder fucking. Joe’s cock was hitting Ric’s prostate with each stroke and he could feel Ric’s body shiver each time. Joe leaned forward and stroked Ric’s rock hard cock and felt the precum drooling out. He brought his finger up and licked it clean, tasting the boys neg precum. With one hard thrust, he felt the condom give way and with each succeeding stroke the bits of latex bunched up around the base of his cock. “Oh FUCK!!!” screamed out Ric as he felt the sudden change and the bare skin on skin of Joe’s cock on his hole. When the condom broke it dumped all of Joe’s toxic precum inside the tender, vulnerable walls of Ric’s colon. The latex had surely irritated it some along with Joe’s firm strokes of his cock. Joe enjoyed the new feeling of his latex free fuck. His cock throbbed and he savored the feeling of Ric’s velvety hole. Ric was moaning louder and told him how good it felt. He began to pound harder as he felt the cum start to rise. He was going to pull out and not flood Ric with his poisonous load, but it felt too good and he just couldn’t stop. He slammed in and grabbed Ric’s body as the orgasm ran through his body. Shot after shot of charged up seed filled Ric’s gut. Ric was overwhelmed by the feeling of Joe cumming inside him and his cock started shooting cum all over the bed, without any help from his hand. Joe’s cock was milked of all of its deadly seed as Ric’s hole spasmed around it. Joe rolled their two sweaty bodies onto their sides and they laid there spooning with Joe’s cock still inside Ric. They laid there for a while, Ric muttering “oh my god yeah” over and over. Joe kissed the back of Ric’s neck and slowly pulled his cock out of the battered hole. As expected, there were streaks of blood on Joe’s cock. He rolled over and grabbed a small butt plug from his bag of goodies and slid it into Ric’s cunt. Ric rolled over and smiled at Joe saying “Thank you. I really didn’t want to go today, but I did to make my dad happy. But this has been the best day of my life.” Joe responded, saying “Cool, I’m glad you’ve had fun so far. We have a lot of time left, I hope you want keep going.” “Fuck yeah I do!” Ric said eagerly “But… did you give me HIV?” “It’s possible. Some people get infected easily, with others it takes a long time. Are you ok with it? It’s a one way street. There’s no going back” Joe said. “Yeah, its OK. You did show me that I never want to use a condom ever again. It feels too good when you are fucking me and I love the feeling of your cum inside me” Ric said. “OK, lets jump in the shower and wash up and then we can figure out what else to do” Joe said as he pulled Ric to his feet and they went into the shower. They soaped each other up and kissed in the shower, their cocks still hard. Ric was finally feeling confident about his sexuality and decided to try something he had dreamt about. He turned Joe to the wall and held Joe’s hands against the wall and then spread Joe’s legs with his foot. Ric rubbed his cock along Joe’s crack and then pushed in, thrusting his cock into Joe’s ass. Joe was surprised at the suddenly aggressive moves Ric made, but was really turned on. Soon, Ric was pounding Joe’s hole, grunting and groaning. His body was slamming into Joe driving his sizable cock deep into Joe’s inner ring. “This is for fucking me with a condom asshole” Ric whispered into Joe’s ear right before he drove his cock in hard and pumped a second load into Joe’s hungry cunt. As quickly as Ric had gotten rough, he changed back and sensuously kissed Joe’s neck. He pulled out and they finished their shower without any words spoken. They walked back to the room and Joe pulled the cum stained bedspread off and tossed it in the corner. He laid down on the bed and Ric said “Sorry, I don’t know what came over me.” Joe chuckled “Fuck, that was really hot. I was really surprised but really liked it. Don’t be afraid to try stuff like that as long as the other guy doesn’t object. Its the only way you’ll find out what really makes you tick.” Joe looked over at Ric laying naked next to him. He wondered how Ric might take some suggestions to make him look a bit sexier. “You know” he started, “you’re a pretty sexy guy. I think you’re going to have no problem meeting guys. That cock alone will make you popular. Mind if I make few suggestions?” “Hell no. I never know what to wear or anything. My parents are always ragging on me to dress better or get my hair cut. Mom hates the beard, but I’ve had it since I could grow it and I like guys with facial hair” Ric replied. Joe smiled and took him into the bathroom. “Let’s trim your beard, maybe give you a chinstrap beard and trim the goatee, I think that fits your face better. Once he got it done, Ric looked in the mirror and smiled. He liked the new look. Joe looked at the clock and said “Its mid afternoon. Let me make a couple calls and see if a couple people I know are free. Have you ever thought about getting a piercing? Ears maybe?” “Yeah, I always wanted to but wondered what people would say” said Ric. “Rule number one - worry less about what other people think and say and make yourself happy” Joe replied sternly as he typed out a few messages on his phone. Ric smiled and nodded. “Why don’t you put your clothes on and we’ll spice you up a bit and get all the guys wanting you.” “What about the thing in my ass?” asked Ric. “Oh, that stays in a while. I know its a bit uncomfortable, but its letting my cum become part of you” Joe replied with an evil grin. As the two were getting dressed Ric stopped and said “I don’t have any money to spend.” He sat down on the bed and looked depressed. Joe chuckled “No worries. Consider it one of the gifts I’m giving you courtesy of your dad.” Joe’s phone had buzzed a few times and he read the messages. “I think thats going to work perfectly. Come on!” he said as they walked out the door. They drove over to a small place in a strip mall that had a simple sign overhead that said “Hair Styling by Enrico”. They walked in and standing there was your stereotypical flamboyant gay hair stylist. “Ric, this is Enrico. He can work magic with those scissors and has an ass you could fuck for days” Ric’s eyes got big and he had never been so embarrassed in his life. “Flattery will get you everywhere, you stud” Enrico told Joe in a wispy voice. “What are we doing for this sexy young boy?” Enrico said as he rubbed Ric’s chest before moving his hand around to his lower back, directing him to the chair. Ric shrugged his shoulders and said “I don’t have a clue.” “Do something that will make all the guys drop to their knees and beg him to fuck them” Joe said. After some clipping, some buzzing, and of course some “product,” Enrico was showing Ric and Joe the result. Ric was surprised. He never thought he would look fashionable or sexy but he now was and he really liked it. Joe looked at his phone and said “I’d love to stay and chat and maybe fuck, but we gotta get the rest of his new look done” as he peeled off some money and paid Enrico before giving him a deep kiss and Enrico squeezing Joe’s cock. They drove over to the mall and hit a few stores getting some low rider jeans that showed off Ric’s ass and bulge nicely, a few shirts - a tight muscle tee and another dressier shirt, a couple pairs of CK trunks and a jockstrap. The longer Ric walked the worse his gait got with the buttplug stuck in his ass. “Damn, we gotta go” Joe said as they rang up the last purchase. They pulled up to the tattoo and piercing shop and went up to the door which was locked. Joe tapped on the door and Daryl let them in. “How’s it going?” Daryl said as they walked in. Ric’s head was almost spinning around as he looked at al of the displays. “Great. Sorry for making you stay late on a Sunday, but I’m helping Ric here find his queer self. So, both ears, Ric?” Joe said. “Yeah, I think so” said Ric as he walked over toward Daryl. Daryl pulled out a case with several kinds of stud earrings and Ric picked one. Daryl ushered Ric to the back room and got to work. Thad smiled over at Joe and said “I didn’t realize you liked them young” and chuckled. Joe went over close and said quietly “his dad is paying for me to teach him a bit about gay life. As much as I want to fuck him all day and night, I want him to get a bit more out of it. He’s a good guy, just nervous about being out.” “Aww, thats a side I haven’t seen of you” Thad said and then asked “But I gotta ask - have you bred him yet?” Joe laughed “I shouldn’t say, but yeah. He’s got a plug holding my juice inside him right now. You should see his cock, it’s mighty nice too.” Thad’s eyes got big and he whispered “You didn’t pop his cherry and poz him at the same time?” Joe nodded and whispered back “The condom broke” with a grin on his face. “You think you can give him a quick bit of ink?” Joe asked. “Hehe, sure. He’s old enough, right?” Thad asked and Joe replied “Yeah, had his 18th a few weeks ago.” “Cool, what were you thinking?” asked Thad. “I don’t know, something not too elaborate. Maybe a nautical star or two? Its really up to him. Nothing too expensive.” “Well, I got a deal for you. For something like that how about a load from each of you. I’m already prelubed from Daryl.” “I think that would work” Joe replied. Thad sketched out a quick drawing and Joe nodded. “Pec up to his shoulder?” asked Thad. “Maybe” said Joe. Ric and Daryl came out of the back room, Ric’s ears sporting new fake diamond studs in each ear. “How much to pierce my nips?” RIc asked as they walked over to Joe and Thad. “We can work out a deal” Daryl said with a wink. “Have a seat. We were talking about how you should have a little ink to show off.” Ric looked up at Joe and said “oh my god, really? That’s too much.” Joe smiled and said “You gotta pay for part of it, though” Ric’s look of elation quickly sank. “I told you I don’t have any money on me and I doubt what I have at home would pay for it.” “No cash, you got to work for it. Let’s go to the back room” said Thad. The four guys walked into the back room and Joe whispered in Ric’s ear “Get ready to drop your pants. Thad wants your cock and load. I’ll lube him up first.” Thad pulled back a curtain, pulled his sweat pants off and kneeled on a mat facing Joe and Ric. Ric stood there and unbuttoned his jeans, unzipped them and let them fall with his underwear. Thad licked his lips and pulled the semi-rigid cock to his lips and started to suck. Joe stood next to Ric and dropped his pants as well and Thad started to go back and forth between the two cocks. Once they both were wet and hard, Thad turned around and was on all fours. Joe kneeled down and stuck his finger into Thad’s cum filled hole. He pulled his finger out and licked it before shoving his cock into Thad’s slick hole. Joe was happy to be fucking with his piercing back in. It added so much extra feeling with it in. There was no gentle part of this fuck, he started at 5 and worked his way to 11, Thad encouraging him the whole way. Ric kept looking around. He had never fucked with anyone watching. Hell, this would be only the third time he had fucked anyone. The nervousness that had prevented him from sex in the first place came back to him. His cock softened and he started to panic. He didn’t want to disappoint Dave or not be able to “pay” for his tattoo. He tried to clear his mind and watch Dave and Thad fuck. It turned him on to see two guys fuck right in front of him and when Thad started to beg for Dave’s load his cock responded. He heard the grunts and then the sounds of the orgasm as Thad’s hole got filled with more poz cum. Joe pulled out and smiled at Ric as he backed away “Your turn. No lube needed.” Ric moved in and centered his cock on the cummy, gaping hole. Thad told him “fuck me hard and give me that load” so Ric just shoved his cock all the way in. His cock was thicker and longer than Joe’s and he heard Thad groan as his hole stretched to accommodate his cock. Thad’s dirty talk did the trick and got Ric to pound and abuse Thad’s pussy. His body was slapping into Thad’s and the sound filled the room. Ric felt a finger try to push into his ass and Daryl exclaimed “Holy fuck, he’s plugged!” Joe looked at Daryl and grinned, silently telling Daryl that his toxin was helping Ric become part of the club. Ric wanted to give Thad a great fuck. He had no idea how long he should go or if he should try to pump two loads in. He decided that he should go for two loads and it didn’t take much to encourage his cock to spew a large neg load into Thad. As soon as his cock stopped shooting cum, he started to fuck again. A few minutes later his balls began to throb again and a second, smaller load pumped into Thad’s sloppy hole. He collapsed on top of Thad and laid there as his heart stopped pounding and resumed a normal pace. He pulled out and heard both Daryl and Joe clap. A smile covered his face and his confidence returned. Before Ric could get up, Thad had spun around and was licking and sucking his cock clean. The group went back to the front of the store and Ric sat in the chair. Thad and Ric discussed where to place the tattoo and Thad made a few drawings. Thad pulled out a razor and some shaving cream and shaved his left pec and started in with the tattoo. Thad took a few breaks when he sensed Ric was nearing his pain threshold, but finished the tattoo with no problems. He held up a mirror for Ric to see and he looked it over, his face beaming. Thad helped him out of the chair and walked him over to a full length mirror. Ric looked over not just the tattoos, but his whole body and liked the new version. The tattoo - three larger nautical stars going from his left pec up to his shoulder with several smaller shaded stars around it looked really good but he missed the chest hair that he was so proud of. It would grow back eventually, he guessed. Thad gave him instructions on caring for it, but didn’t bandage it since he knew Ric would have an active night ahead of him. They said their good byes and Thad thanked Ric for the load. Ric blushed, not being used to people talking openly about sex. Joe drove over to a restaurant and the two ate burgers. Joe wanted a beer, but held off not wanting to drink in front of Ric who he guessed had never drank alcohol or gotten high. Joe tapped out a few more messages and they finished dinner. Ric had inhaled his meal since he hadn’t had much for breakfast since he was so nervous. He looked back and realized that as much as he was dreading this day, it really had been one of the best of his life and he had no idea what was going to happen next.

I was 11 and he was 27....my older sister's bf. For 2 years i was his toy...and loved every minute of it. Once he invited 2 other men to use me. Unfortunatly he dumped my sister and lost him.

Part 28 - The New Jeff Kyle had been having fun with Jeff, teaching him the discipline to be a proper sub and getting him regularly filled with more poz cum. Jeff had been keeping track of who had bred him including a list of unknown to him men - listed as Unknown #1 - Unknown #17 on his spreadsheet. Kyle would let him know when it was a repeat of the one of the unknowns. It was a Tuesday night when Jeff showed up at the apartment, as requested. He entered and immediately removed his clothing, folding it neatly next to the door, and knelt on the floor awaiting his instructions. “Boy, you have learned everything I have taught you well,” Kyle started. Jeff looked around the room and saw Joe, Steven, Ryan and Dennis, two on either side of Kyle. “Thank you, Sir,” Jeff replied. “I would like to take our relationship to the next level, if you are willing. You will only get one chance at accepting this offer and you need to think about it completely, since it you will be making a long term commitment to me,” Kyle told Jeff. Jeff turned pale, unsure what was about to happen but he knew he had to reply “Yes, Sir.” Kyle pulled a leather collar from behind his back and held it in front of Jeff. “I want you to be my boy, uh, my slave. By wearing this collar it will let everyone know that you have given yourself to me and are now owned by me. I will control what you can and cannot do. You should also consider Joe as your master too, since we are partners. I will protect you and in return you will obey my every word. Since neither of us has done this before, we will start a two week trial period and at that time, either of us can walk away. Or continue on.” Kyle's offer left Jeff was shaking. Did he want to give up his freedom? He had enjoyed every moment he had had since Steven took his virginity, but did he want the commitment to only one or two people? He looked at Steven, wondering if the prospect was okay with him, although Jeff reasoned it must be as he was standing there, not showing any sign of disapproval. “How long may I take to decide, Sir?” asked Jeff. Kyle smiled and said “You have 30 minutes, boy.” The guys went into the kitchen and talked quietly while Jeff pondered his fate. Jeff knew if he turned it down, he would probably never get another chance with Kyle or maybe all of them. He had learned so much from them already and didn’t know how he could repay them for freeing him of his former life as an easily forgettable, vanilla nerd who tried to please his parents and never himself. He had read a little on Dom/sub relationships after his first experience with Joe and Kyle, but never considered it full time, just for a few hours at the most. After 20 minutes of thinking about it, he finally said to Kyle “Sir, I would be honored to have you as my Master.” Kyle was just as nervous about it as Jeff, but was hiding it well. He walked over to Jeff and said “Are you sure?” “Yes, Sir. Please collar me," Jeff asked, a bit of trepidation in his voice. Kyle walked behind Jeff and put the collar around his neck, fitting it snuggly before putting the small lock on and with a ‘click’. Jeff was now his. The other guys came over and congratulated both of them. Jeff was surprised at the attention that he was given and it seemed that everyone was proud of him taking this step in his journey. “Guys, my boy and I would like to celebrate this occasion with an evening of sex. Please use my boy for your pleasure - after I get the first fuck. Kyle clicked a short leash on to the collar and told Jeff to rise before leading him over to Steven’s room and putting him into the sling. Kyle secured his hands and feet before removing his clothes. The other four removed their clothes and gathered around, stroking their cocks. As Kyle moved to Jeff’s ass, Joe moved to his head. Jeff began to suck Joe’s hardening cock and Kyle lubed his hole, slowly inserting one finger, then two and finally three. Kyle could feel Jeff relax his hole and then tighten it around his fingers and he knew he was ready for his cock. He pulled his fingers out and teased Jeff’s hole before penetrating him slowly, sliding in all the way in one long, patient stroke. Joe felt Jeff moan around his cock as Kyle was filling his other end. Kyle nodded to Joe and they simultaneously started to fuck their respective orifice. Joe held Jeff’s head as his cock drove deep into his throat. A few weeks ago, Jeff would have gagged or even vomited with this treatment, but his training had gotten him to be a skilled cocksucker. With Joe getting blown, Kyle couldn’t use the sling to full effect and was holding Jeff still as he thrusted his cock into the warm, silky canal, his cock coating it with toxic precum. Kyle started to pound harder and Jeff’s moans got louder. Jeff was now his and he was going to take advantage of his body. All too soon, he felt his balls prepare to shoot its demon seed and as hard as he tried to hold off, he began to fill the boy’s hole with more poz cum. Joe pulled his cock out of Jeff’s mouth as he saw Kyle begin to orgasm and let Jeff enjoy the full effect without distraction. Joe and Kyle swapped spots and Joe easily pushed his cock into the cum filled hole. Jeff eagerly cleaned his Master’s cock, his cum tasting sweeter than ever. Joe immediately started to drill Jeff’s ass. He had been edging while he was using Jeff’s mouth and throat and couldn’t hold back very long before he too was shooting his poisonous cum into Jeff’s hungry hole. Joe pulled out carefully, pushing any cum that tried to escape back into the boy’s pussy. Steven took Joe’s place and slammed his cock in all the way. He remembered his first fuck with Jeff and replicated its intensity, but this time it wasn’t a grudge fuck. He would pull out slowly and then drive in hard, hearing Jeff grunt “Thank you, sir” each time. He looked down at Jeff and saw a boy completely content in his world - happy to serve and provide pleasure to those his master deemed worthy. Jeff was massaging his cock and brought all thoughts to an end as his need to breed overtook his body. His cock began to shoot its venom into Jeff and the hole got even sloppier as the cum filled him up. Steven pulled out and it was futile to try and keep all of the cum inside. He fed his cum-covered cock to Jeff as Dennis, kneeling, feasted on Jeff’s hole. Jeff squirmed as he felt Dennis’s beard between his spread ass cheeks and then moaned as he felt Dennis’s tongue explore his hole inside and out. Dennis sucked some of the cum out and savored the taste on his tongue as he stood up and slid his cock in. His cock being thicker than the others, stretched Jeff somewhat wider and he inwardly smiled, thinking Jeff's ass felt even better than he remembered. Jeff knew how to get fucked this time and Dennis was going to enjoy this fuck. When Steven removed his cock from Jeff’s mouth, Dennis started to get Jeff swinging and fucking himself on Dennis’s throbbing cock. The strokes got longer and Jeff was bouncing off Dennis until the cock was coming completely out of him for a second before driving back in. Everyone was grinning as they heard the sounds of a well-bred hole being pummeled. Dennis finally pulled Jeff tight onto his cock, stopping the swinging motion and then jackhammered his hole until his cock shot his charged load into Jeff, adding to the toxic mixture already in him. Ryan looked at Kyle, waiting for his approval to fuck his roommate. While he had taken dozens of toxic loads, he didn’t feel that he was in the same league as the others since he couldn’t say for sure he was poz or not. “Come on, Ryan. I know Jeff wants you to fuck him too,” Kyle said with a wry grin. Ryan moved in and inserted his rock hard cock into Jeff’s pussy. He never had fucked a hole with this much cum in it and knew the poz seed was coating every part of his cock. He fucked like a locomotive, building up speed slowly until he was pounding Jeff’s ass as hard as he could. Jeff was staring back at Ryan. He had secretly lusted after Ryan from the day he moved in, but back then he didn’t know why. Ryan let out a loud groan as he emptied his balls into Jeff, his neg swimmers being in the minority inside Jeff’s cunt. Kyle entered Jeff again after Ryan pulled out. He grabbed the leash and used it to pull Jeff on to his cock before Kyles hips pushed him away. After watching everyone use Jeff, he knew he was going to cum quickly and after only a few minutes of drilling his boy, Kyle grabbed his legs and pushed as deep as he could and shot more cum into his hole. Joe handed Kyle a buttplug and it slid easily into Jeff’s gaping hole. Kyle released Jeff and the guys all went back to the living room. Joe filled the pipe up and lit it, passing it around. This time, Kyle passed it to Jeff, who took his first hit of pot. Jeff coughed as the smoke burned his lungs and everyone chuckled. Later, Kyle got up and walked over to Jeff and grabbed his leash. “Rise, boy” he said and Jeff got up, feeling a little unsteady after several hits of weed. Kyle leaned in and kissed Jeff passionately. Ending the kiss, Kyle disconnected the leash and said “We all have classes tomorrow, so it’s time to get some rest. I will see you tomorrow.” Jeff walked over and put his clothes on, and he and Ryan went back to their dorm. Jeff walked out of his dorm room the next morning wondering what kind of responses he was going to get from his collar. He had seen a few people on campus with them, but almost all of them were people into the punk or goth scenes. He didn’t have to wait long for the first derogatory comment. Sitting at the table in the dorm cafeteria he heard one guy walk by and say “Look at the nerdy dog.” A few minutes later another guy started to taunt him and he was about to get up and leave when Ryan showed up and told the guys "Fuck off and leave him alone.” It was just like when guys made fun of him in High School, but this time he was proud of what he was and knew that they were probably just belittling him to cover their own insecurities. The comments continued when he got to his first class with a few people making comments. One guy did stop him after class and complemented him on his collar suggesting “Ignore those guys. They’re just assholes. I think it looks pretty damn hot. I wish I had the guts to wear one. Hi, I’m Ben,” the guy said. Jeff had seen him in several of his classes, but had never talked to him. Ben was a tall guy at just over six foot two and skinny. He always dressed in dark colors, usually black and had his ears mildly gauged. His hair was dark and long, sometimes in a short pony tail and other times just left hanging. “Hi Ben, I’m Jeff. Thanks, I could use a bit of encouragement. I haven’t had a good reaction from a bunch of people today,” Jeff said with a sullen tone. “Oh, is it your first day with it? You can always take it off if the comments piss you off, but that would let those guys think they won,” Ben replied. Jeff took a breath and swallowed before saying “I can’t take it off. It’s locked on me.” “Fuck, that so fuckin' cool. So it isn't just for fashion?” Ben asked. Jeff chuckled and said “No, it isn’t.” Ben’s eyes got big and he whispered “You have a master?” Jeff wasn’t sure how much he wanted to say, since he had just met Ben, but since he had been supportive so far he replied “Yeah I do. I got the collar last night.” “Fuck, dude. That is really cool. Can I ask, is it a guy or a girl? I’m just curious. I’m bi so I’m good with it either way.” Jeff was taken aback from the question and Ben outing himself but quickly answered “My master’s name is Kyle, and yeah, I’m gay.” Ben and Jeff had started walking out of the lecture hall and out of the building towards the center of campus. “I hope you don’t mind me asking questions. I’ve just never met anyone who is comfortable talking about this stuff. I tried being a sub to a guy once, but all he wanted to do was beat me for no reason and then fuck me. I hope you’re having a better experience,” Ben told Jeff as they walked. Jeff’s amazement continued as Ben was very open about his sexual adventures. “Uh, yeah. I have liked it so far, but I just really started a few weeks ago. I like what’s happened so far, that’s why I agreed to the collar,” Jeff explained, not wanting to give many details about his sex life to a stranger. “Oh, good. Maybe you can introduce me to your master sometime. Maybe he knows someone that could train me. I want to see what a good Dom/sub experience is like” Ben said. “Yeah, you should definitely try some short sessions first. I didn’t, but I think I got lucky by meeting the right people. I’ll ask him and let you know” replied Jeff. “Cool. Let me give you my number and you can text me the info or if you need help,” Ben said. Jeff headed towards the library to study before his next class and hoped people would just leave him alone. He made it through the next class with only one comment “Hmm, someone is either trying to become a bad boy or already is.” Jeff smiled in response. When Jeff got back to the dorm there was a crowd waiting for the elevator and the guy that made the dog comment in the cafeteria saw him and walked up to him, putting his finger into the D-ring on the collar asking “What the fuck do you think you’re doing with this on? Are you just a lost puppy looking for a bone?” “Curt, leave him alone,” said one of the people in the crowd as Curt started to drag Jeff around the foyer, occasionally yanking him in different directions. Jeff was about to thrust his knee into Curt’s balls when an RA walked in and Curt quickly let go of Jeff. “Curt, follow me,” said the RA and the two of them disappeared down the hall. A few people came over to ask Jeff if he was okay. Jeff replied yes he was, just a bit shaken. Jeff sat in his dorm for a while shaking and wondering if this was worth it. He knew he might get harassed, but didn’t think it would be this bad. He was curled up and sobbing on his bed when Ryan walked in. “What’s wrong, Jeff?” Ryan asked as he sat down on the bed and held Jeff close. Jeff explained his day and the event at the elevator. “I’m gonna beat the crap out of that asshole” Ryan yelled and started to get up. Jeff said “No, he’s too strong and will probably hurt you. Let the RA deal with him and if it happens again, I’ll call the cops.” “OK, but I want you to text me the minute he or anyone else harasses you” Ryan said and then asked “Are you going down for dinner? We can go together and I’ll beat up anyone who says anything.” “No, I’m not hungry. Can you just bring me back an apple or something?” Jeff said as he curled up on the bed again. “Sure. Don’t let these guys get to you. They’re just scum and karma will get them eventually” Ryan said as he walked out the door. Ryan went and got dinner, but sat by himself at a table and pulled out his phone, sending a text message to Steven “Jeff got harassed 4 collar. Can u tell Kyle, but don’t let Jeff know I said anything.” Steven, Joe and Kyle were eating Thai food that Steven had made for them for dinner when Steven’s phone buzzed. Reading it, he yelled out “Fuck!” and Joe and Kyle looked at him. “What?” said Kyle and Joe at the same time. Steven read the message aloud and looked at Kyle. Kyle’s face was bright red and he looked like he was going to rip something or someone to bits. Steven called Ryan back and put it on speakerphone. Ryan told them what Jeff had told him. Kyle’s expression just got more intense. “Where can I find Curt?” asked Kyle. “He’s got a room on the 3rd floor of my dorm building. I don’t know the room number, but I think its on the west end. He’s just an asshole and picks on anyone he can. If you need help changing his jawline, let me know” said Ryan. Kyle tapped out a message to Tony “Need help. My boy got beat up by thug. Want to get even.” Kyles phone rang a few minutes later and Kyle explained the situation to Tony, first having to tell him about collaring Jeff. Tony asked Kyle to meet him at the club warehouse in 45 minutes and bring whatever muscle he wanted to help. Kyle chuckled as he looked around. Joe would be good muscle. Steven was not even close to muscle. Ryan was a little better in the muscle department than Steven, but not much. All had offered to help, so he brought them along. When they got to the warehouse, there were two other cars there and three pickups. The guys went to the front door and found it locked. Kyle knocked and Tony opened the door and let them in and led them to an office. Kyle saw four large muscled guys and three boxes on the desk. Tony said “I realize that your boy is not in the club… yet. But he’s your boy and that means we protect him too. This is part of our enforcement crew. We will make sure that the guy that picked on your boy regrets having been born. Grab a mask, a hoodie and gloves from the boxes and lets take the trucks. I got a bit of info on your guy Curt. He's rubbed a lot of people the wrong way and this is going to be an easy one.” They drove over to the dorm parking lot and parked. Tony motioned for everyone to stay and walked over to gold Cadillac Escalade and jabbed the side of each tire with an awl. He stood behind the SUV as the tires deflated and sent a text message on his phone. Tony hopped back into the pickup and said “He should be out here any minute.” Soon they saw a lone figure walk across the field to the parking lot. Tony nodded at the other four members of the enforcement crew and they got out of the truck and crouched down near Curt’s wounded SUV. You could hear the swearing from Curt as he got close and saw what had been done to his beloved truck. As he walked around the SUV, one of the enforcers came up behind him and covered his mouth with a rag and Curt was passed out and limp in seconds. Tony picked up Curt and threw him over his shoulders and walked back to the pickup. He laid Curt down in the pickup bed and one guy taped his ankles together and another his wrists. They tied his body down with a cargo net and then got into the truck. They drove for about 30 minutes out of town, down a few gravel roads until they got to a farm and pulled in back of the house next to a large metal shed. The door opened and the trucks drove in. Curt was taken from the pickup bed into a room, stripped and placed on a fuck bench and his hands and feet shackled down. Kyle looked around the room and noticed a man that had not been in the warehouse. He was a thin, frail man about Kyle’s height, and looked to be in his late sixties. His cheeks were sunken in and there was a few sores on his face. On the table next to him was one of those old-time doctor’s bags. Everyone stood around Curt’s limp body as the man approached Tony. “Dr. C, its good to see you again. Unfortunately, this young man seems to need an attitude adjustment. He has attacked verbally and physically one of the club members. He sounds to be homophobic and thinks he is better than everyone else. I think the usual treatment will get him to be a better citizen.” Dr. C nodded and looked Curt over. He walked behind Curt and set his bag down on a table nearby and pulled out a speculum. Applying the tool to Curt’s ass, he spread it open, stretching the hole until Curt’s guts were easily visible. The doctor then pulled out a large bottle brush from his bag and inserted it deep and began to twist and piston the brush until the brush turned red and blood dripped out of the hole. The doctor then removed the speculum and put it and the brush inside a plastic bag and then into his satchel. The guys watched Curt’s hole slowly close and the doctor then dropped his pants and pulled out a large 8 1/2 inch pierced cock. He stroked it from semi-hard to full length and then slammed into Curt’s unsuspecting ass. He fucked for almost five minutes before screaming out as he pumped his high viral load cum into the passed out college student. Each of the guys took turns adding their own tainted seed into Curt’s pussy. Ryan was the last to fuck Curt and wasn’t sure whether he was shooting charged or uncharged cum, but enjoyed every second fucking him. As Ryan walked back to the wall, two of the enforcers unlocked Curt from the bench and laid him down, face up on the large table. The doctor walked over and set out a piece of cloth around Curt’s cock and balls. He put down another cloth and laid out some tools - a scalpel, a needle and surgical thread, a bottle with a cleaning solution, and some gauze pads. He put on some surgical gloves and then pulled Curt’s ballsack up and secured it with some clamps on either side. He applied the cleaning solution and slowly he cut an incision, pulled a ball out of the sack and used his scalpel to remove it and set it in a jar full of liquid. He did the same with Curt’s second testicle and then sewed everything up. One of the enforcers walked up with a box containing bottles of saline solution, a stack of gauze pads and several more clean rags. The doctor turned to Tony and said “Please, put him back on the bench, I will want to inseminate him several more times in the next few days. Come back in three days at midnight and you can take him back. He will hopefully no longer be a threat to anyone. If he does cause more issues, then we can take it a step further and remove his penis. There are a few further treatments we can give him if he remains a problem.” The enforcers gently moved Curt back to the bench, making sure his cock and balls were free from the top of the bench. His hands and feet were reattached to the tie down points and a blackout hood was put over his head. Once Curt was secured, everyone but the doctor left the room and went back to the pickups. They drove back to the warehouse and as they got near Tony said “Kyle, I want you back at the warehouse Saturday night at eleven PM. We won’t need anyone other than you and the enforcement crew and we will take Curt back to the dorm. OK?” “Yes, Sir” Kyle said. “Good. And I don’t think I need to tell any of you that you will never speak of this evening again. It never happened. You studied all night, right?” Tony said sternly. “Yes, Sir” the guys said. Kyle dropped Ryan off near the front of his dorm and then they went back to the apartment. Few words were spoken as they had driven and it continued in the apartment. Finally Kyle said “Thanks guys, I appreciate your help. I didn’t think it would be this drastic, but that fucker deserves it.” Steven and Joe nodded and they then headed to bed. Ryan walked into the dorm room, hoping that Jeff was ok. The lights were out and he fumbled over until he found the desk lamp and turned it on. He looked over and Jeff was on his bed, just in his sleeping shorts, but on top of the sheet and blanket unlike he usually was. He looked closer and could see Jeff sweating and drenching the sheets with perspiration. “Fuck” he thought. He reached for his phone and texted Steven “Tell Kyle that Jeff is sick.” Curt awoke, shivering in his truck. His body ached almost everywhere. He could feel his nose was dislocated and there were cuts on his cheeks. His chest hurt each time he took a breath and his stomach felt like he had been gut punched for hours. His cock hurt. He looked down and his t-shirt was torn and his pants were ripped open around his knees which had large scabs on them. His cherished Air Jordans were covered in what looked like cow dung and were ripped at the toes and ankles. Even his balls hurt, but as he rolled over and went to adjust himself, he couldn’t even feel them. Panicked, he pulled his jeans down and felt around. His balls were gone. Not hiding since he was cold. Gone. He got out of the back of the truck and saw the four flat tires, like he remembered right before he passed out. Walking back into the dorm several people were pointing at him and laughing. In his usual bravado he told them to “Shut the fuck up.” Curt got onto the elevator and saw his reflection in the door and saw something taped to his shirt. It was a sign. On one side - the one facing out - said in large letters “I AM A FAG” and on the other side was a note: “Curt, I hope you enjoyed your weekend. You have harassed people for too long and now it was time to pay for it. You will no doubt find that you are no longer the same pompous jerk. Your body has changed and will continue to change. Hopefully you will mentally change for the better. We know how to get you and punish you. Any time. Any place. If you try to find us you will fail. If you continue to harass people, we will come back. No one will listen to you, since you have hassled too many people for anyone to care if you received any retribution. Be a better person and nothing more will happen." He walked to his room and went in. His roommate had moved out and the room was just his stuff, but most of it was broken. He looked at the mirror and there were bruises on his face and hands. He took his clothes off and saw more bruises all over his body. His ribs were sore, like he had been kicked on the ground. The bruises continued on his legs. HIs ass was sore, like someone had impaled him with a baseball bat. Someone walked down the hall and saw his door open and said “Oh, look. The asshole is back.” As he got up to go yell at them, his body ached too much for him to want another altercation. Curt laid low for the next week until the flu hit. He could barely get out of bed. He had a fever and had more aches over his body, different than the aches from a week earlier, but just as painful. He tried calling people but even those that had been his friends wouldn’t return his calls or would hang up when they heard his voice. He finally called 911 and when the paramedics showed up they were disinterested in helping him. After he pleaded for 15 minutes, they took him to the hospital and left him at the emergency room to wait with the other patients. When the hospital staff finally looked at him, they admitted him and put him in an old room by himself. He was hooked up to an IV to keep him hydrated and sedated and given minimal food. After a week he started to feel better and the doctor came in. “Hello Curt. I don’t know what you did, but you seem to be the most unliked person in this city. The nurses are drawing straws and the loser has to attend to you. It took days, but I finally got your test results. The flu that you had was from your seroconversion. You are infected with a rare strain of HIV that we have currently have no treatment for. The hepatitis we can treat, but it will take a while before we can get approval for it. At least with your castration, your sex drive should be down so you won’t infect anyone else.” Kyle and Ryan kept monitoring Jeff and when the fever got too high, they took Jeff to the same hospital that Curt had just been admitted to. The nurses checked him over and the doctor admitted him, but he was placed in a much better area. They quickly got him rehydrated and got his fever under control. Kyle had been by his side most of the time and had removed his collar before he went to the hospital. When Jeff came to after being unconscious for over a day, he panicked when the collar was gone. Kyle reassured him it was safe and was only off until he was released. Just as Jeff was starting to feel better and was about to be released, Ryan was coming down with a fever. His illness was not nearly as bad and only lasted two days before he was moving around as normal. A week later, Steven took Ryan to the clinic to get tested and make sure he was the newest poz guy in town.

Took a huge load of chem piss up my cunt Thursday night from a huge BBC. As soon as he started unloading I felt that intense warmth, then a minute later a tingling sensation all over my asshole, butt cheeks, and lower back. Held it in for 10 minutes and felt super spun and piggy after

I'm a total bottom slut. I've never wanted to fuck another man's ass except for this super cute asian kid. Something about him that made me hard as fuck. Otherwise I'm a whore.

Gotta admit, the idea of being classified (and referred to) as a "mare" turns me right on.

This is how I was turned into a bareback cumdump. Up to this point I tried to play safe but I was horny and decided to try an adult video store near where I work in Raleigh, NC. I had not been to one like this one before. It had the standard video booths, it also had dark rooms in the back. I cleaned myself up and dressed in a T-shirt and shorts. The shorts I had modified by seam in the butt so that anyone could have access. I had brought condoms and lubed my ass up before going in. As I was walking around I saw a few guys checking the booths, but no real action so I went to the room in the back. As I walked into the room I could hear some serious sucking going on and bumped into a few guys as I made my way through the room. I found a couch and decided to just stand and see what happens. Next thing I knew, there was a hand that was rubbing my ass. I was getting turned on so I started to move my ass against his hand. He found the hole in my shorts and started playing with my lubed up rosebud. I was rock hard by this time, the idea that I couldn’t really see this person was getting me excited. I reached over to him and found that his cock was out and starting to grow. I was slowly massaging it when he started to turn me around so he could be behind me. He some how maneuvered me so that I was sought bent over with my hands in the arm of the couch. I could feel his cock pressed against my ass but he was just rubbing it around and occasionally pressing against my opening. I was still a little nervous and he knew it...don’t as me how, but he stopped for a moment and decided to rub my cock some. I started to relax and he stopped for a moment and I heard him get something from his pocket. It turned out he had a bottle of poppers. He put it up to my nose and I inhaled deeply. He put it up to me again and whispered to take another hit. He could sense when the rush hit me and he slowly started to penetrate my ass. Normally I would have backed off and stopped him and had him out in a condom...but the poppers did their job, I was sooo horny I just let it happen. Before I knew it I was completely bent over on the couch and he was fucking me hard. People around me were rubbing their hands all over my body. I was moaning loud enough that it kept everyone right there watching what was going on. He kept a steady pace up for a while and then all of a sudden he was fucking fast and deep then he grabbed my hips and unloaded in my ass. At this point my sanity started to kick in..but it was too late. He had seeded me. After he pulled out, I stood up and put my fingers up to my asshole and I could feel something else besides the lube....it was warm and a little was leaking outof my ass. I sat down on the couch to catch my breath. The crowd was thinning out since the action was over, but one guy stayed and sat next to me on the couch. I was still a little shocked that I let that happen, but the new guy apparently didn’t care. He was horned up enough that he started playing with my cock. He told me to stand up and when I did he reached up and pulled my shorts all the way down. I was not sure I wanted to do anything but he started sucking my cock and it felt great. He still had everything on and was concentrating on my dick so I wasn’t too worried. What I didn’t realize was that there were still a couple of guys close enough to me and heard him sucking. As I was enjoying his talented mouth, I felt what I thought was a finger starting to play with my asshole....the guy sucking me pulled me towards him so that I was leaning over him. As he grabbed my asscheeks I felt another cock starting to go in my ass. The new guy had a thinner cock and he just started fucking me In between my moans and grunts, he gripped my hips like the first guy did and emptied his load into me. I couldn’t believe it. As soon as he pulled out, I pulled my cock out of the mouth that had been sucking me and quickly pulled my shorts up and made my way to the bathroom. I got in there and as I sat on the toilet I was able to push and a lot of those two loads came out. Needless to say, I was a little freaked out and sat there for a bit. I thought I should just leave so I cleaned up and headed out of the bathroom. I still didn’t cum yet myself. So I decided I would just find a nice mouth to cum in. I made my way back to the dark room and waited to see if there was a cocksucker looking for some cum. There didn’t seem to be anyone interested so I made my way back to the couch just to sit down for a bit. There was someone on the couch and he acted like he wanted to play with my cock...so I let him.he was just playing around with my cock and balls when he reach around to my ass and hooked two fingers in me. It felt good to me as he pushed his fingers in and out. He whispered to me to come around in front of him guiding me with his fingers. Then he pulled out his fingers and turned me around and pulled me down to him. I ended up sitting on him but my shorts were keeping his cock from mei started to get really horny so I stood up a little, pulled my shorts down and then guided his cock into me. I couldn’t believe I was doing this but it felt sooo good that I had to do it. He just sat there and let me ride him. When he was close ro cumming, he did ask where I wanted it....I didn’t answer right away, so he took it that he could go ahead and unload in me. He grunted and held me down as he came. I sat there a minute, then got up, said thanks to him and decided to leave. As I was walking out I had three loads in me and the last one was slowly dripping out of my ass. When I got to my car I realized I was hooked and was a bareback cumdump! let me know if you are in Raleigh and need a nice hole to fill!

62 and tested POZ 9 DAYS ago.

You need to do what you think is best for you. If you need the thrill of taking dick with no protection then do it. You said you all ready skipped the pill. So stop taking it all together. I`m sure you will get support here to stop taking the pill and also guys saying you should stay on the pill. Not much in your profile but I would say stop taking it and keep on fucking all of the guys you can. If you happen to come upon a poz no meds. guy I think it will really excite you to have him cum in you.

And in case you can't open PDFs, or you just prefer the moderator's writing style, here's the text version of the story (I'm sure the moderator will do his usual thorough editing job within a few days). Chapter 5 comes right after the five-way at Simon's place, and right after Simon says, "...you have more to learn, and I'm gonna teach you." ---- Five: The next few weeks were really great. Simon seemed to be having me over more and more, and having girls from the club over less and less. He always seemed happy to see me, and I was definitely happy whenever I saw him. I loved how he always dominated me, and how he made me feel like I was the only person in the world when we were together. I was also starting to get used to him inviting Jaime or the married stranger over to fuck me, too, although Simon was the one I really wanted. I knew it was wrong to do this to my boyfriend, and of course I knew there was a huge risk taking Simon's loads (and his roommate's) all the time, and that it might all catch up to me later. But later was later, and all I knew was, Simon was what I needed right now, and I think he needed me to, and I was happy when I was with him. Things with my boyfriend Todd were also better than ever, which made me feel guilty for cheating on him, but I was getting better and better at not thinking about it. Things were always so easy when I was with Todd, and I couldn't imagine not being with him. He was probably the one really decent person in my life, and even though he didn't always understand me, I knew he would do anything for me, and I felt like a better person when I was with him. The sex was never quite as passionate as that one night he'd fucked Jaime's cum into me (without knowing it), but it was still great, and I was always happy when I was with him, too. Anyway, Todd and I were on our way to an office party my company was throwing. Todd always came with me to these things when he wasn't working, so it was nothing special. Some of the partners at my company were openly gay, and everyone at work was pretty easygoing, so I was looking forward to a few drinks, a few laughs, a drama-free evening, and then a quiet night back at Todd's place. We got to my office building and walked inside, with Todd telling me all the latest updates on his family ranch back home, and about the torque (or something) on the new pickup truck his family had just bought. He seemed really excited about the whole thing, and he was fun to listen to when he got excited about something. We got up to the office party and saw some of my work friends, and we walked over and started talking to them for a minute. Then I left to get us some drinks, and I said hi to some of the partners, my boss Jackie, and her nephew Greg, who I hadn't met before. I got back to where Todd was talking to my friends, and I noticed that Joel, the office slut, had come out of nowhere and was laughing at something Todd had said, resting his hand "casually" on Todd's muscular arm. Joel had a reputation around the office for spreading his legs for just about anything that moved, including one or two of the delivery men, and possibly some of the partners, too. Joel was Asian, on the short side, had a great body and a cute face, and could be very…persuasive when he wanted something, which is why I didn't want him anywhere near Todd. I usually didn't follow office gossip, but I could tell, just by looking, what Joel wanted; and with my boyfriend's recent…history, I didn't trust the two of them together at all. I handed Todd his drink, and then politely but firmly steered him away from that group, and away from Joel. After that, I started to relax. We had a few more drinks, we talked to some more of my office friends, and I showed Todd off to some of the new people there. The mood was good, there was booze and music, and all was well. And then at the other side of the room, I saw Simon walk in. Everyone was listening to Todd telling another one of his farm stories, as my heart stopped beating and I had a quiet panic attack. Was I imagining this? I'd only had a few drinks. Why was he here? Was he going to tell my boyfriend everything? In front of all my co-workers?? Had my life of lies and deceit finally caught up with me? Or could this just be a weird coincidence, and he was here with someone else? I held my breath and stayed perfectly still, praying for this moment to just go away, wishing for Simon to just turn around and walk out, hoping beyond hope that he wouldn't see me…. Simon spotted me almost instantly and started walking directly toward me, with a maniacal grin on his face. What the hell was I going to do? I snapped out of my panicked paralysis and started looking for an escape route, but there was a table of food behind me, Todd next to me, and co-workers totally surrounding us, listening to Todd as he finished his story. The co-workers were starting to disperse, but not fast enough. In sheer desperation, I considered ducking under the table and running out the other side, but that would leave Simon alone with my boyfriend, to tell him who-knows-what? I finally decided to just stay put and try to think of a convincing story to tell my boyfriend, and hopefully get out of this thing alive. Simon finally got to where we were standing, walked right up to me, and slapped me hard on the shoulder. "There he is!" he said to me, like we were old friends. "Sorry I'm late!" "I—I didn't think you were coming," I said, completely honestly. I could see Todd had turned toward us and was probably waiting for an introduction. And Simon wasn't helping, he was just staring at me with that mischievous grin, obviously enjoying watching me squirm and suffer. I couldn't say he was a co-worker, because Todd knew everyone at work. "Todd, this is my…friend…from…growing up." From growing up? Was that seriously the best I could come up with?? "Nice to meet you, I'm Todd," my lover said. "How's it goin'? I'm Simon," my other lover said. God, was this really happening? These two people were never supposed to meet each other! "So you two went to school together?" Todd asked, totally normally. Maybe my lie had actually worked. "Sure did," Simon said, going along with my story with clear amusement, "and now I'm back in town. I can't believe you didn't find out about me before now!" I'm sure all the blood drained from my face at that point, but Todd was already on his third drink, which might have been the only thing that saved me. The rest of that conversation was incredibly…normal, with Todd and Simon making small talk, and only me seeming to realize how insane this whole situation was. Simon, always full of surprises, really hit it off with Todd, saying he had family in the Midwest, too (I had no idea if that was true or not), and talking about cars and power tools and things, which Todd loved. I realized I'd never seen Simon sociable like this before. He was like five different people in one. After a few minutes of Simon and my boyfriend bonding over "guy talk", Simon looked over at where my boss Jackie and her nephew Greg were standing, and asked me, "Hey, who is that fine Nubian queen over there?" Oh no, what was he doing? "That—that's my boss, but don't—" "I will talk to you two gentlemen later," he interrupted me, and started walking toward her. "No, you can't—" I said quickly, but he was already gone. Was this night really happening? First he introduces himself to my boyfriend, and now he's going to hit on my boss? This is not how tonight was supposed to go. I watched as Simon strutted up to Jackie and started talking to her, and I just hoped he wouldn't tell her he was with me. Then I saw both of them look directly over at me, and it was obvious he'd just told her. Why was he doing this to me?? I went back to talking to my boyfriend, who amazingly didn't seem to suspect anything. He actually seemed to really like Simon, which was just too much for me. I quickly waved some work friends over to talk to us and take my boyfriend's mind off Simon, and to hopefully make him forget about Simon altogether. After a few minutes of talking to my friends, I looked back over at Simon, and now he was leaning into my boss's ear and saying something funny, making her laugh. I turned back to my boyfriend, and Joel had once again shown up out of nowhere and was rubbing up on my boyfriend, so I had to separate the two of them again. Then I turned back to Simon, and now my boss was gone, and Simon was talking to my boss's nephew Greg, and making him laugh. This night could not be happening. I went back to talking to my work friends for a few minutes, and then when I turned back to Simon, he and Greg were looking right at me, and Simon was saying something into Greg's ear, and smiling devilishly. This could not be good. Then Greg started smiling, too, and then Simon was waving me over to them. I looked back at my boyfriend, and Joel had found his way back, and now he was putting a drink into Todd's hands, and Todd wasn't saying no. Well I could either keep Joel away from my boyfriend, or go over and see what Simon wanted. After some agonizing, I decided to walk over to Simon and Greg, knowing I'd regret it. "You know Greg," Simon said to me. I nodded at Greg. We'd met earlier. Greg was a little younger than me, in shape, and good looking. He had perfect white teeth, a neat haircut, and smooth mocha skin. "Greg's new in town," Simon explained, "and he doesn't know anybody yet. I told him I could help him out with that." Then Simon looked me up and down with a very suggestive look, and I knew exactly what he meant, but I couldn't believe it! He was pimping me out to my boss's nephew?? Then I saw the lusty smile on Greg's face, and I knew that's exactly what was happening. How had Simon found someone else to fuck me, literally 15 minutes after getting here? And how in the world had he singled out my boss's nephew, of all the people here? Simon took my arm and said, "Let's go for a walk." "What, now?" I asked, eyes wide. Simon nodded. "We can't, not here!" I protested. "My boss is here, and my boyfriend is right over there!" "I won't tell if you won't," Simon said with a smirk. "Will you tell?" he asked Greg. Greg shook his head, also smirking. "Then it's settled. Let's go, baby doll." Simon had never called me that in front of someone else before, and no one in my "regular" life knew I was sleeping around, until right now. This whole thing was totally wrong! But Greg already knew now, and if I put up a fight, Simon might tell Greg even more about what we'd been up to. So I took one last, mournful look back at my boyfriend, who I could see was now hopelessly under Joel's spell, and let Simon pull me away. The three of us walked to the end of one of the hallways, and into a corner office. I'd been so busy thinking about my boyfriend and Joel that I hadn't been paying attention to where we were going. "Wait, this is one of the partners' offices, we can't do it in here!" I said, but neither of them seemed to care. Simon closed the door (but didn't lock it), pulled me over to the window, and started grinding into my ass. "Wait, not by the window, someone could see us!" We were only a few floors up, and the parking lot was right outside. If someone left the party early and looked up…. Simon wasn't listening, though, and I could feel his hard-on pressing into me now. Greg walked up to me, lifted my chin up, and kissed me deeply, right then and there. I realized then that I hadn't kissed anyone except my boyfriend in three years, even with all this sleeping around I was doing. I'd just crossed yet another line, and with an almost complete stranger. While I was making out with Greg, Simon dropped my pants, then his, and then I felt his hard, bare cock pressing up against my skin. Then Greg bent me down, undid his own pants, and pushed his fat black cock into my mouth. Greg got hard fast, and soon I was choking on Greg's cock, with Simon right behind me, pushing my head further down and grinding his own cock against my ass. After a few minutes, Simon asked, "You ready to fuck him?" "Oh, yeah," Greg said. And with that, Simon stood me up, turned me around, and bent me forward again. I heard Greg spitting a few times, and then he started to push in. And there I was, bent over like a whore in one of the partners' offices, right in front of the window, with my neighbor's cock in my mouth, and my boss's nephew's cock shoving into my ass, at the company office party, with my boyfriend right outside. Was this really happening?? Greg slowly pushed all the way into me, and he was really stretching me out. He'd never asked about condoms, so I just hoped he was clean—although at this point I didn't even know if I was. When Greg was all the way inside me, he started slowly thrusting in and out and sighing, obviously enjoying the feeling. Meanwhile, Simon was deep in my throat, egging him on: "Yeah, man, open him up wide, make him your bitch, take that ass, fuck him real deep." "Oh, man, he feels good," Greg was saying as he fucked me harder, "fuck, this is just what I needed." He started really pounding me, and I struggled to take it. He didn't care, though, he just grabbed my hips and kept pounding me hard. And Simon obviously loved it. He kept encouraging Greg to fuck me harder, and telling me to "take that black dick in your slutty fuckin' hole, you fuckin' whore, your boyfriend's gonna know you just got fucked, for sure." After just a few minutes of Simon's nasty talk, Greg pounded me even harder, slammed all the way inside me, and held it there as he shot his load of unknown status deep inside me. As soon as he pulled out, Simon stood me up, shoved me right up against the same window I'd complained about before, and pushed in on Greg's cum. He fucked me hard as I looked down on the parking lot, hoping no one would walk out right then. "Oh, you dirty slut," he whispered into my ear, breathing hard, "taking all this dick with your boyfriend right outside. He's probably wondering where you are right now. Maybe Greg should go find him, and tell him to come join us? I think he'd like that." "No, don't!" I said, instinctively trying to push Simon off me, but he was way stronger than me, and after a brief struggle, he pinned my arms behind my back, pressed my face up against the window, and slammed back into me as hard as he could. "Or maybe I should tell all your friends out there you just took a load off your boss's nephew, right here in the partner's office!" he said with a maniacal laugh. "What does your HR handbook say about that, bitch boy?" I couldn't believe what he was saying to me. My friends had no idea what Simon and I got up to, they thought Todd and I were the perfect faithful couple. If people at work found out what a slut I was, I'd have to quit in shame—if I didn't get fired first. "Well what's it gonna be, boy?" he asked, with some really hard thrusts. I hoped he wasn't seriously making me choose. "Who do you want me to tell?" he asked, fucking me faster. "Your little work friends, or your boyfriend? And you better hurry, boy, 'cuz I'm about to bust my fuckin' nut." I still couldn't believe it. Is this why he'd come here tonight? "Ah, maybe I should just tell everyone. Then you'll have no one but me." Oh god, he really was making me choose, between losing my boyfriend and losing my job. Fuck, what had I done? I knew my lies would catch up to me eventually, but not yet, and I never thought Simon would turn on me like this! I'd known he was into some twisted games, and I'd known I was playing with fire, but fuck! "Oh, you feel so good, boy, I'm gettin' so close," Simon said. "I guess you want me to tell everyone, huh?" "My friends!" I blurted out. "Tell my friends." "Unh, just in time!" Simon said, slamming his cock into me. And as he pumped his hot load into me to mix with Greg's, I could tell from his voice and his moans that he was genuinely happy. Meanwhile, I felt like crying. My time at that company was probably over now, and all because I couldn't say no to Simon, just this one time. How had things gotten so out of control, so fast? Well at least if everyone was going to hear about me, they were going to hear about what a slut Greg was, too. That made me feel a little better. And I'd get to keep my boyfriend. Simon slowly slipped out of me and let go of my wrists, which were sore by now. We washed up in the private bathroom and straightened our clothes out, trying not to look like we'd just had a three-way at an office party. When we'd finished getting dressed, Simon walked right up to me. He took me by the chin and put his other hand around my waist, and dammit, when I saw the way he looked at me, like there was no one but the two of us, I couldn't stay mad at him, even though he was ruining my life, little by little. "That was so much fun, baby doll," he said to me, quietly, "I really liked that. I've fucked a lot of bitches," and now he was massaging my ear so gently, and I was closing my eyes and enjoying it, "but no one quite like you." And in that moment, I felt totally safe, and totally at peace with losing my job. I didn't need it, I could find a new one. All I needed was right here in front of me. "Well, my work here is done," Simon said, sounding satisfied, and letting go of my ear. "Oh, and uh, Greg here starts on Monday, so looks like you just met your new co-worker." "My…what??" I asked, suddenly panicked. I'd never slept with a co-worker before, and if I'd known Greg would be working here, there's no way in hell I would have cheated on my boyfriend with him! Oh no, it was all crashing down around me. My normal life and my cheating life were mixing together, and soon everyone would know what I cheater I was, and I couldn't do anything to stop it. Then I thought of something. "Wait, I thought you were…telling my friends about…." "Oh, that?" Simon said, laughing, like he was remembering a joke. "I said I wouldn't tell if you wouldn't, didn't I?" And then he was walking to the door. "Oh hey," he said from the doorway, "and tell your partners, great party." And just like that he left, with a big, stupid grin on his face. Greg gave me a wink and a pearly-white smile, then he was gone, too, leaving me alone in this office that wasn't mine, feeling relieved, angry, worried, guilty, and a thousand other things. I took a second to pull myself together, then looked out the window to make sure no one had seen us. I straightened up the office, double-checked myself in the mirror, and walked out. God, I might actually get away with this. Six: I walked back out into the party to look for my boyfriend, hoping no one had noticed me being gone for so long. My friends said he'd gone outside for some air about 15 minutes ago, and when I walked out there, I saw him with his hand on the wall, leaning up on, of course, Joel. This guy got points for perseverance, I'd give him that, but I wasn't letting this skeevy whore sink his hooks into my man, so long as there was life in me. "Come on, honey, it's time to go," I said to Todd, pulling him toward the car, and completely ignoring Joel. He'd clearly had a few more since I'd last seen him (thanks to Joel, no doubt), and he was stumbling a little. He fought me weakly. "No, let's stay," he said, eyes half-shut, "we've only been here for—" "Yeah I know," I said, cutting him off. "But that was more than enough time, apparently." For both of us, I thought. I got him into the passenger seat of the Mustang and drove us back to his place, stalling the engine a few times as I tried to process everything that had just happened. We got inside, and he insisted on having another drink before he'd let me put him to bed. When we were finally lying down, he cuddled up next to me and held me in his strong arms, and at last I started to relax, and forget about that office party and everything that had happened. Then he said, "I like your friend Simon, why didn't you tell me about him before?" Fuck. "He…just got back into town," I said, trying to remember what story Simon had made up. "Oh really?" Todd said. "He seems pretty cool. We should all hang out sometime." No, no, no, I thought, if I could just get Todd to go to sleep, maybe he wouldn't remember any of this in the morning, he'd forget he'd ever even met Simon, and everything could go back to the way it was. "I'm in the mood," I said, hoping to change the subject, "I wanna suck you off, baby." It wasn't really true, but if it meant distracting him till he passed out, I would take one for the team. I started rubbing his cock through his boxers, and that seemed to do the trick. He stopped grilling me about Simon, started getting hard, and breathed onto the side of my face. Oh, the booze was strong with this one. I got him on his back, slid down his boxers, and started working on his cock. He got totally hard and started moaning. My plan was working. I hated playing my boyfriend like this, but if he found out about Simon, it was all over, and I was not letting that happen. After a few minutes, my mind started drifting back to the office, and the unexpected pounding I'd taken there. That was way too risky. I couldn't do anything like that, ever again. But Greg was really fine, and I'd liked feeling him stretch me open. And I loved how much Simon had enjoyed the whole thing, even if he had tormented me evilly. Then I noticed I was completely hard, and realized I still hadn't cum yet today. So I took my briefs off and started stroking, as I kept working on my boyfriend's cock. My boyfriend had stopped making noises, and I was pretty sure he was out cold, when suddenly he said, "Oh yeah, that feels so good, unh, suck me, baby, suck me." I guess I had more work to do. He kept going, "Oh, you're so sexy, I want your body, I want to be inside you, we won't tell anyone." Hm, that was weird. Everyone knew about us already, didn't they? "I want to be inside you, I want to fuck you, Joel." What??? Did he just say he wanted to fuck Joel?? Joel, that slimy, slutty, backstabbing skank from the office who couldn't wait five minutes before loading my boyfriend up with liquor and luring him outside for some "alone time"? Something about hearing my boyfriend say Joel's name while I was sucking his cock, made something snap in my head, and before I knew what I was doing, I was climbing up and sitting on Todd's cock, and riding him for all I was worth. You want to sleep around behind my back, you son of a bitch? I thought, as I bounced up and down on his cock angrily. You like Joel better than me? Well, two can play at that game. You feel all that cum in there? That's Simon's, your friend Simon's, your favorite pal Simon's. Plus a guy's who I just met today. That's right, you stupid fool, while you thought you were being so clever, chatting up the village bicycle when I wasn't looking, I was two feet away, getting loaded up by two strangers. Feel all their cum inside me! You wanted to fuck a skeevy whore? Well, you're fucking one!! And with that, I shot a hot, angry load all over Todd's chest and face, as I ground my ass onto his bare cock, making sure it was completely covered in Simon's and Greg's cum. After I came down, my first thought was, Oh god, what have I done?? My cum was all over Todd's sleeping face, and I had just exposed him to who-knows-what from Simon and Greg. All Todd had done was talk to someone he probably thought was just being friendly, and here I was, shoving his cock into strangers' cum without him knowing, for the second time! And I was the one sneaking around, not him or Joel! I had to get ahold of myself. Simon was turning me into some kind of deviant, and now I was dragging poor Todd into it, too. As I cleaned up the evidence of my shameful acts (for the second time that night), I promised I would never do anything like this ever again. Todd was totally innocent, he'd only had that one slip-up a few months ago, and I didn't really blame him for that. I had to start treating him better, and trusting him more, and stop tricking him into fucking other guys' loads into me. What happened with me and Simon had to stay totally separate. I had to get my life back under control! I finished cleaning up Todd, then I curled up next to him, and he put his strong arm around me again, making me feel safe. "That was great, baby," he said, and started snoring. How much of that had he been awake for?? No, that was silly, he was totally hammered and wouldn't remember any of this in the morning. I would keep my promise to be better to him, and to trust him more, and to keep my other life separate. I started to feel better about myself then, as my boyfriend held me in his arms, just like old times, and I knew everything was going to be alright. Then a text message came in on my phone. I knew I should just ignore it and go to sleep, but it could be important, and there was nothing wrong with…just looking, was there? I instantly regretted it. It was a text from Simon: "Ur bf and Joel make a cute couple, but Joel was being kinda shy, so I helped move things along a little, hope u don't mind ;-)" Joel, shy?? What had Simon done? What did "moving things along" even mean? Joel was moving things along just fine without anyone's help. And when had Simon even been alone with my boyfriend or Joel? Then I remembered Todd and Joel had gone to stand outside right around when Simon was leaving the party; had Simon run into them? I'd walked out just a few minutes after Simon, but then again, Simon only needed a few minutes to work his evil magic on people. I could feel my brief happiness evaporating, and my jealousy and worry coming back. What was Simon doing to me, and my carefully ordered life? Why did he always like to mess with my head? What was he planning for my boyfriend and Joel? And when would he stop springing surprises on me all the time? I had the feeling things were about to get a lot more complicated before they got simpler…. Seven: For the next week or so, I kept thinking about Simon's text, saying he'd "helped move things along a little" between my boyfriend and Joel. Was he trying to get my boyfriend to cheat on me (again), with Joel? I was starting to think Simon liked corrupting people just for fun, and my boyfriend was next on his list. I saw my boyfriend Todd a few times that week, and everything seemed the same as usual. He didn't bring up Simon, or Joel (or what I'd done to him after the office party). Maybe Simon wasn't going to mess with my boyfriend after all, and I had nothing to worry about? I went out of town for a couple weeks to see family, and with all the usual family drama and exhaustion, I completely forgot about Simon's text, and everything else. I was glad to get back, and glad to see Todd again. We went to dinner and a movie, then back to his place for some drinks and some reunion sex. After that, we cuddled, and I listened to him tell me about work. Then he said, "Oh, and I saw your friend Simon." I immediately tensed up, disguising it (badly) as a cough. "Really?" I said, trying to sound casual. "Um, how?" "Oh, I bumped into him at that office party, when I was standing outside, and he was leaving. We swapped phone numbers." Standing outside, with Joel. So Simon had talked to them both. Anything was possible now…. "Oh great," I said, "So what did you guys do?" "Well the first time, we went rock-climbing, and then we went to the shooting range…oh, and then on Thursday I helped him pick up a couch he got for his place." Oh no, I thought, they'd seen each other three times already. And of course Simon had waited till I was out of town, and out of the way. "Oh that's great, honey," I lied. "Yeah," Todd said, "he's a real cool guy. And a mean shot." My boyfriend was as good as gone, I thought. For the next few days, I went back to obsessing over Simon, his text, and what he was doing to my boyfriend behind my back. Simon, meanwhile, seemed happier than ever, and a few times, I heard him singing as he walked past my window. I hadn't seen him since the party, and I texted him to see if he was free (and to get some answers), but he always said he was "busy". Anyway, I was getting home from work, which had gotten pretty stressful since that office party, too—I kept bumping into my boss's nephew Greg, who had tag-teamed me in an empty office with Simon that night, and who had just started working there (in HR, of all places); and of course Joel, who was after my boyfriend. I got out of my car and walked to the lobby to check my mail. One of my neighbors was standing in front of his mailbox, reading his mail, and we smiled and nodded at each other. I opened my box, looked at my mail, threw the junk mail away, and…I noticed that my neighbor was staring at me. I looked up at him, and he had a dirty, lusty, mischievous smirk on his face—the same kind of smirk I'd seen on Simon and Greg at the party, right before they'd fucked me…. Did I know this guy? He was Hispanic, a little older than me, about my height, sort of nondescript-looking….After a second, I recognized him as my neighbor from across the hall. He'd moved in a few months ago. But that didn't explain why he was looking at me like that. "Hi," I said tentatively, not really sure how to break the ice. My neighbor didn't say anything at first, he just kept looking at my body like he owned it, and then he started chuckling in a strange way, like I was reminding him of a dirty joke or something. "Hi," he finally said, and it sounded a little sarcastic. Seriously, did I know this guy from somewhere else? He was starting to make me uncomfortable. He chuckled some more, then in his Spanish accent, he said, "I guess you don't recognize me, do you?" He kept smiling, and took a step toward me. In a quieter voice, he said, "Maybe you'd recognize my cock, hm? Maybe you'd recognize me if I were inside you, and you were…cómo se dice?…blindfolded?" And then it all made sense, and my heart stopped for a second, and I breathed in sharply. This was the married stranger who'd been fucking me at Simon's place all those times. This is what Simon had meant, when he'd said the married guy "might not be a total stranger" to me. He lived right across the hall! Oh no, I'd gotten fucked by someone in my building without even knowing it. And, I'd seen this guy's family. This was so fucked up. "That's right," my married neighbor continued, "it's me who's been fucking you. And your ass is amazing." Then, in his seductive Spanish accent, he whispered, "I've given you so much of my cum….But it's been a while since you let me fuck you?" "I was…out of town," I said, weakly. "Are you going to let me fuck that ass again?" he asked. I nodded obediently. What was I doing? "Good," he said quietly, with a big smile. "Come over tonight at eleven. You remember where I live?" I nodded again. "I'll leave the door cracked open. Don't knock. And don't wear cologne." I nodded a third time. He took another step toward me, leaned into my ear, and grabbed my ass. "I can't wait," he whispered, and then he walked off. I was in a daze for a few seconds. I'd finally seen the man who'd been fucking me all those times. And someone in my own building knew what I slut I was, and the kind of risky sex I had! I couldn't tell if I was more nervous, or turned on. Anyway, that night at 11 o'clock, I snuck out of my apartment, took two steps, and quietly pushed open my neighbor's door. He was standing in his kitchen with his shirt off, and he smiled at me, then reminded me to be quiet. I leaned the door closed again, then quietly walked over to the kitchen. As I got around the counter, I saw that my neighbor's cock was out, and hard already. He smiled as I walked toward him, then he pulled me in and kissed me, which surprised me. But he was a good kisser, and after a few seconds, I started to kiss back. He reached behind me and grabbed my ass with both hands, and his hard cock pressed against my stomach. Then he gently but firmly pushed me down to my knees, and guided his cock into my willing mouth. He was careful not to make me gag at first, but he eventually got his cock head all the way down my throat, until my nose was buried in his pubes. He sighed appreciatively. I had never done anything like this before—sucking off one of my neighbors, in his kitchen, with his family asleep in the next room…it felt so dangerous, and so slutty. I loved it. My neighbor pulled me to my feet, dropped my pants, turned me around, and bent me all the way over till I was grabbing my ankles. He could still see over the high counter, but I was completely out of sight. He slicked up my ass and his cock, then he slowly started to press in until his pubes were brushing up against my ass. I felt so full, but I held my breath so I didn't make any sound. Once he was in, he started to slowly fuck me, pushing his raw cock all the way in, then pulling almost completely out. He kept this up for a long time, and I could tell how much he liked it, and how focused on me he was. I wondered if he did this with other guys, or if I was the only one. I found myself getting turned on, thinking about him fucking other guys like this. Then he pulled me up and whispered in my ear, "You feel so good. I'm going to give you my leche soon, okay?" I nodded eagerly, begging him for it. I wanted his virile cum in me. I wanted him to own me. He pulled me in for another deep kiss, then pushed me back down till I was grabbing my ankles again. Then he started fucking me a little faster, careful not to slam into my ass or make any noise. It was hot knowing how much he was enjoying the fuck, and how much he wanted to just pound me, but hearing him stay perfectly quiet. After a few minutes of him fucking me fast, I felt him push all the way inside me and hold it there, and I felt his body jerk as he was racked with a powerful orgasm, as he held me there in place. I could tell he was holding his breath as he gave me yet another load of his married cum, and silently marking my ass as his again. After what seemed like a whole minute of him shooting inside me, he finally exhaled, and quietly caught his breath. He slipped out of my cummy hole, pulled up his pants, and gave me a big smile when I stood up and looked at him. He had obviously enjoyed our secret fuck as much as I had, and he looked totally satisfied now. I smiled back at him as I pulled up my own pants, then I let him walk me to the door. He gave me another deep, passionate kiss, and another squeeze on the ass, then he opened the door and let me out into the hallway. As I walked back into my own apartment, I thought how funny it was that this married stranger looked so basic and average in public, like your typical, ho-hum family guy. But after dark, when everyone was asleep, he was either over at Simon's place, slamming his raw cock into my cummy hole, or he was silently fucking me bareback in his kitchen, giving me load number who-knows-how-many, never once asking about condoms or status. And no one would have guessed, just by looking at him. It was so wrong…and so hot. As I drifted off to sleep that night, thinking about my neighbor's cum still inside me, I wondered if I was starting to like being a slut, instead of just going along with it because it was what Simon wanted. I had definitely enjoyed my neighbor fucking me in his kitchen just now; and if Greg hadn't been my co-worker, I wouldn't have minded having his fat cock inside me again. I didn't totally understand what was happening to me, but maybe I was finally turning into the slut Simon wanted me to be…. Eight: A few days after my kitchen fuck with my married neighbor, Simon finally let me come over. I hadn't seen him since the office party, and I wasn't sure if I was more upset at him for what he was doing with my boyfriend, or just glad to see him. Either way, I wanted some answers about what exactly he was up to. I walked into his bedroom that night and found him naked on his bed, totally hard, his pale skin glowing in the light coming in through the blinds. For a moment I couldn't remember what I wanted to say to him, I just knew I wanted him. "Hey, baby doll," he said with a smile that said he was just as happy to see me. "Hey," I said with a sheepish grin. "Why don't you come over here and take care of this dick?" he said. "I've missed that hot mouth of yours." I obediently climbed onto the bed and hungrily swallowed his cock all the way to the base. This felt right, me on my knees, worshipping Simon and his cock, making him feel good, letting him dominate me. After fucking my throat for just a little bit, Simon told me to take my clothes off and get on my back, then he spat on his cock and slid inside me. Now there was nothing between us—no clothes, and no rubber. I didn't want any protection from Simon anymore, I just wanted him inside me. I wanted to be his. "Oh baby, your ass feels so good," he said, "it's been so long, I've missed this ass." He fucked me slow and deep, and leaned in so close to me, with a look of ecstasy and pleading on his face. Then he leaned in next to my ear and held me tight as he fucked my hole harder. "Oh, I've missed you, baby doll," he whispered to me, and I was in heaven. Then all of a sudden, he pulled away from me and started slam-fucking my hole with a wicked grin on his face. He wasn't being tender or passionate anymore. More like sadistic. "Ah, did your boyfriend tell you we hung out while you were gone?" he asked me. I nodded. I wasn't in heaven anymore. "He's a great guy, your boyfriend," Simon continued, still slamming into me whenever he felt like it, and moving his cock around in me from side to side. "A little simple, but he's an engineer, so he must have somethin' goin' on upstairs, somewhere," he said with a cruel laugh. I didn't like where this conversation was going, and I didn't like him making fun of my boyfriend. "He's an open book, too," Simon went on, clearly enjoying this. "He loves you, of course, but he wants a little more…excitement, you know? A little sum'n on the side." That's what I was afraid of, that after three years, my boyfriend wanted more than just me. That's why he'd cheated on me a few months ago, and that's why it had been so easy for Joel to tempt him, back at the office party. But wait…had Simon said Todd loved me? This was huge. And I didn't know if I felt the same way. I hated that I was hearing it from Simon like this, with that mean smile on his face. "And that's where Joel comes in," Simon continued, pounding me really fast then, making loud slapping noises on my ass. When he slowed down a little, he saw the bitter look on my face, but it clearly didn't bother him. "See, your boyfriend likes Joel, thinks he's 'exotic', or whatever the fuck, and Joel likes your boyfriend—well, who doesn't Joel like, nahmean?" he said, laughing. I could feel my face getting hot. "So it was really good luck I bumped into them at that party." He went back to fucking me slowly, but not tenderly. "Your boyfriend needs to, uh…broaden his horizons a little, you know, spread his seed around." He laughed at his own little joke. I didn't. "But your boyfriend was too chickenshit to talk to Joel on his own, and Joel didn't want you to be mad at him"—I doubted Joel gave a crap what I thought—"so I had to, uh…help 'em along a little bit." There was that word again, "help". Maybe now he'd finally tell me how much damage he'd done while I was away. "So me and your boyfriend are gonna tag team that chinky ass tomorrow, can't fuckin' wait!" "No, you can't!" I said, and tried to push him off me. But he slammed his cock all the way in me, grabbed onto my wrists, and easily held my arms up above my head as he continued to fuck me, and all with a big smile on his face like this was all a big game for him. "Don't fight me, baby doll," he said, "you know I'm gonna do whatever the fuck I want, and this is what I want, baby, and this is what your boyfriend wants, and this is what you want, to." This wasn't what I wanted, I didn't want my boyfriend cheating on me again, and I hated that skank Joel and didn't want to catch anything from him. I was still angry, but Simon was holding my wrists tight, and I stopped fighting him and just listened as he went on. "You're gonna thank me later, boy. This is what your boyfriend wants, and if you give him what he wants, he won't leave you, will he?" I wanted to argue that this was totally fucked up, and that Simon shouldn't be butting into our relationship. But what he was saying did…kind of make sense, in a perverted way. "That's right, baby doll, I'm helpin' you out, I'm keepin' you and your boyfriend together." Then he just looked down on me for a while, until I finally stopped looking angry. He and Todd had already made the decision, and if I stopped my boyfriend from cheating, I might just lose him. It was so messed up, but I started to accept it, and I think Simon saw that on my face. "I knew you'd understand, baby," he said, leaning in next to my ear again, "you're such a good fuckin' boy, you know that? Always takin' my dick, always makin' me feel good, always doin' whatever the fuck I tell you." He started moaning, and he let go of my wrists and held me tight. And I felt my arms wrap around him, pulling him into me. This whole thing was so wrong, and Simon should not be trying to turn my boyfriend into a cheater, just like he'd done to me. But Simon smelled so good right now, and I loved feeling his skin pressed up against mine, and feeling his cock inside me with nothing between us, and knowing I was making him feel good, and knowing he'd missed me while I was gone. I could never stay mad at him. "You're such a good bitch boy," Simon went on, whispering lustily in my ear, and I could tell he was close, "lettin' your boyfriend cheat on you. You're boyfriend's lucky to have you, so lucky. We're gonna have such a good time tomorrow, tag teamin' that yellow boy, that fuckin' slut." Then he started pounding me for all he was worth, and grabbing me tight, and I knew he was about to cum. "I'm gonna turn your boyfriend into a cheater, just like I did to you! He's gonna be mine, just like you are! You're both gonna be mine!!" He slammed his cock all the way inside me and gave me another huge load, moaning and whimpering into my ear. I pulled him into me, wanting his cum as deep inside me as possible, and not caring about anything else. The next day, though, I wasn't feeling as open-minded about Todd cheating on me as I had when I was with Simon. I didn't want to lose him, like Simon had said; but I was afraid if Joel got his hands on him, I'd lose him anyway. Well maybe Simon had just been making stuff up just to get under my skin, like he had at the office party. I decided to text my boyfriend. Maybe he wasn't really seeing Joel? "Hey hun, do you want to hang out later?" But he wrote back: "Hey babe, not feeling so great today, prob gonna lie down, maybe tomorrow?" Hmm. It looked like he really was seeing Joel today, and now he was lying to me about it…. I told him we'd hang out tomorrow and to "feel better soon", then I did stuff around the apartment, trying not to think about it too much. But my mind kept going back to what the three of them would be doing later, and Simon's and Todd's pale skin sandwiching Joel's darker skin as they gave it to him from both ends. Would Todd kiss Joel like he kissed me? Would he cum inside him? I couldn't stop thinking about it. But I knew something that would take my mind off Todd and Joel—Jaime, and him pounding me into the mattress again. He really was turning into a hot little fucker, and he lived right across the street. I texted him, not wasting any time: "Fuck me?" His reply was fast, as always: "Cousin's coming over" Well that wasn't what I'd wanted to hear, but family comes first, I guess. Then he sent me a second text: "I'll bring him over" Well I wasn't expecting that! But if one cock was good, two cocks were even better. So a little while later, I was letting Jaime and his cousin into my apartment. Jaime was on the beefy side, but his cousin—Paco—was pretty lean and almost skinny. He was about Jaime's age, definitely cute, and had sort of a "'hood" vibe to him. "Nice place," Paco said, avoiding eye contact with me. I wondered if he'd ever been with a guy before? "Thanks," I said, and led the two boys back to the bedroom. Paco definitely did not take the lead, again making me wonder if this was his first time with a guy. But Jaime did (they grow up so fast), and soon all three of us were naked, and Jaime and I were taking turns on Paco's young dick, making him moan. I was surprised to see Jaime swallow Paco's dick without hesitation, considering they were cousins and all….Maybe they'd done this before? After just a few minutes of that, Paco was rock hard and short of breath, and Jaime was hard, too. Jaime told me to get on my back, and I did what he said. He really was getting confident. Then he put Paco between my legs, and told him to fuck me. Paco hesitated. "You got a rubber?" he asked. "You don't gotta worry about that," Jaime said, "he's clean, you can fuck him." (Even I didn't know if that was true, with all the cum Simon was giving me, but I didn't say anything.) Paco seemed to think for a minute, probably weighing years of sex-ed videos against trusting his own cousin. Finally, he decided to trust Jaime and just go for it, which was so hot to see. But he was trying to stick his cock in me dry. Jaime stopped him, spat in his hand, and rubbed it on Paco's hard cock, showing him how to lube up before fucking, just like Simon had done for him just a few months ago. With his cock slicked up, Paco started pushing in, a little too fast. If I hadn't just been fucked by Simon (and his roommate) the night before, I might have had to tell Paco to pull out and start over. But I let him shove inside me, eager to take his hard teenage cock, and possibly be the first guy he'd ever fucked. Once Paco had gotten into a nice rhythm and it was starting to feel good for me, Jaime moved around behind Paco and watched what he was doing over his shoulder. As Paco thrust in and out of me, Jaime's hard cock was probably rubbing up on his cousin's ass, and Paco wasn't stopping him. So after a little while, Jaime pushed his cousin forward onto my chest, spat on his own cock, and started pushing into him. Paco still didn't stop Jaime, but he did stop fucking me, and I could tell it hurt. Jaime didn't seem to mind, though, and kept pushing into Paco until he was all the way in. Then he got a big smile on his face, like he'd finally gotten something he'd been waiting ages for. Paco did eventually get used to having Jaime's dick inside him, and he started fucking me again, and fucking back onto Jaime's dick. I wasn't sure if he was enjoying it at first, but before long, he said, "I'm 'bout to cum," so I guess he was. A few seconds later, Paco pulled out of my ass and started jerking his cock really fast, like he was going to cum on my chest. But Jaime was like lightning—he reached around, pushed Paco's hand out of the way, lined his cock back up to my ass, and shoved Paco forward till he was back inside me. Paco was obviously confused by what Jaime had done, but he was too close to the edge. He instinctively started thrusting into me again for a few seconds, then he threw his head back and started convulsing, as he shot his teenage load deep into my ass. Before Paco had even come down from his powerful orgasm, Jaime was slamming into his cousin, grabbing onto his shoulders, his neck, his hips, my thighs…he was pounding him mercilessly, and I almost felt bad for Paco. Then Jaime grabbed Paco by the neck, pushed his own face up against Paco's, and started shooting his load into Paco's ass. It was one of the hottest things I'd ever seen. After Jaime came down, he pulled out of Paco, and Paco pulled out of me, then we all lay down and caught our breaths. Jaime was obviously really pleased with himself, but Paco wasn't saying anything, and I didn't know what was on his mind. "That was good, huh?" Jaime prompted him. "It was aight," Paco responded, noncommittally. Well that was better than a no, I guess. "You're still hard," Jaime said to me. I looked down, and he was right. "You can fuck Paco if you want." I hadn't expected that at all—Jaime always treated me like his bitch, just like Simon did. And I hadn't topped in years. But Paco wasn't saying anything, just sort of staring at the ceiling, and I wasn't going to miss this chance to get my seed inside this straight-ish teenage thug. So I got between Paco's legs, put them over my shoulders, and spat on my cock. "Wait, you gotta get a rubber," Paco said. Dammit. Well I still wanted to be inside this kid, so I started to pull away so I could get one out of the nightstand, but Jaime stopped me. "I told you he's clean, remember?" Jaime said to Paco. "I wanna see him fuck you. You don't gotta worry 'bout nothing. Trust me, bro." Paco looked at Jaime, then he looked away, then he looked at me, then he looked back at Jaime. And I guess Jaime must have had even more influence over his macho, thuggish cousin than I'd thought, because finally Paco said, "Fine, man," and I started pushing my bare cock into him. Once I was inside him, I couldn't believe how good he felt—he was so hot, and so wet, and he was gripping me so tight. I meant to go slow and give him time to adjust to this new cock inside him, but I couldn't control myself, and soon I was slamming into him and making him squirm. I could tell he was in discomfort, but I didn't care, I was never going to see this kid again, and he felt so good, and I wanted him to remember this fuck. Before long, I was close to the edge, and Paco could probably tell, because he said, "Pull out, man, don't cum inside me." I slowed down then, not sure what to do. Pulling out of him seemed like such a waste, when I hadn't topped in years, and when he felt so good, and when he'd already taken a load of cum from Jaime. I was never going to see him again, so why should I pull out? I knew it was wrong, but it felt so good, and it's what I wanted. Fortunately, Jaime stepped in again: "Bro, I told you, he's safe, you don't gotta worry 'bout nothing, he's clean, man." "No way," Paco said, "I'm not letting no homo cum inside me, no fuckin' way, man." "You just gotta get used to it," Jaime was saying, "you'll like it, I promise, you gotta do it." "No fuckin' way, man," Paco said, and he was getting more agitated. "I'm not a fuckin' homo, I'm not taking his fuckin' cum in me, get off me!" And then Paco started pushing me off, but damn his ass felt good, and Jaime was starting to hold him down, and I kept fucking him. Then Jaime said, "Do you want me to tell your dad you get fucked up the ass?" And I saw a mix of terror, anger, and pleading cross Paco's face all at once, and then he stopped struggling. Jaime let go of his arms and messed his hair up a little. "You'll like it, I promise," Jaime said. God, Jaime was turning into a sick fucker. Had Simon made him this way, or had he always been like this? Paco just sort of looked away, and Jaime said to me, "Fuck him. Cum inside him." I wasn't sure what to do—I wanted to cum inside this boy, and so did Jaime, but Paco didn't want it. Jaime saw my hesitation and said, "Do it, or I'm gonna tell Simon." Fuck, Jaime was blackmailing both of us! I know I should have been angry or worried or something, but all I felt was incredibly turned on, that this 18-year-old was dominating me like this, and giving me orders, and telling me to cum inside his unwilling cousin. I didn't sit around and think about it too much, I just started thrusting into Paco's hole as hard as I could, not caring how much discomfort Paco was in, or what he wanted. I slammed into his teenage ass for a full minute before I felt that familiar tingling in my balls, and I knew I was cumming. Then Paco seemed to have second thoughts, and said, "No, don't!" But it was too late—I was shoving my cock all the way inside his young, slutty hole and giving him an enormous load of cum, whether he wanted it or not. The feeling of shooting my load inside his hot, cummy ass was incredible, and I thought I was going to black out, it was so intense. I knew I had made the right choice. When I'd caught my breath a little and opened my eyes, I had a huge smile on my face. That really had been fantastic. Then I noticed Jaime was still holding Paco's arms, and Paco did not look happy. "I said not to cum in me," Paco said to me. "Well, Jaime told me to," I said. I knew it was a lousy excuse, but it was true, anyway. I slowly pulled out of Paco's cummy and well-fucked hole, then lay down next to him, totally satisfied. My load was in him, and his load was in me. "You'll be fine," Jaime said, letting go of Paco's arms and lying down next to him. "Why're you so worried for?" "'Cuz I'm not a homo," Paco answered, "and I don't wanna fuckin' catch nothing." "You're not gonna fuckin' catch nothing, Paco," Jaime went on. I couldn't tell if he was lying to his cousin, or if he honestly believed what he was saying. "Nothing bad's gonna happen to you, I promise. You just gotta enjoy it." Jaime's words seemed to be working, because Paco loosened up, little by little, and didn't seem quite so angry anymore. "Didn't you like fucking him?" he asked Paco. "I know you did, that's why you're fucking hard again right now." I looked down, and it was true, I couldn't believe it. Paco had just cum, and now he was rock hard again. "Come on," Jaime said, "we can both fuck him now." Paco thought for a minute, then he quietly got between my legs, and shoved into me again. He immediately started fucking at full speed, and with his eyes closed, I guess he was enjoying himself, after all. After a couple minutes, I took a risk, grabbed this straight boy by the back of the neck, and pulled him down for a deep kiss. He pulled back at first, but I kept my hand on his neck, and eventually he started kissing me back, confused at first, then with more enthusiasm. He went back to fucking me while we were making out, and pretty soon I heard him moaning into my mouth, and then he was shooting his second load deep into my ass. He had taken two loads, and given two loads. Paco pulled out and flopped down next to me, and I could just about see a tiny smile on his young, thuggish face. Then Jaime got lined up and pushed in, and started fucking me with his cousin's two loads all around his bare cock now. After he got into a rhythm, he leaned down and started making out with me, too, and I put my arms around him and pulled him into me. This was one hot, twisted fucker, and he was becoming more and more like Simon every day. Jaime kept pounding me, then finally he leaned in next to my ear and shot his slutty teenage load into my ass, to mix with Paco's. When he had finished, he looked down at me, then looked down at his cousin Paco, and got a huge, kind of scary, smile on his face. He was obviously pleased with his work. And so was I, to be honest. Paco wanted to take a shower right away, and when he was getting dressed afterwards, he didn't say anything, and he didn't look at either one of us. Jaime took him back to his place, giving me a deep kiss and a wink before leaving. I wondered if Paco would ever hook up with a guy again? It didn't look like it, but with Jaime working his charms on Paco and seeming more and more like Simon all the time, who knew? Whatever happened with Paco though, I sure as hell had enjoyed fucking him, and taking his cum. With Jaime's and Paco's three loads in me, I didn't care so much what happened between Simon, my boyfriend, and Joel. Having the two boys over had definitely been the right thing to do. But I got to thinking, how many of us were under Simon's spell now, doing the twisted things he wanted us to do, having the sleazy sex he wanted us to have? There was me and my boyfriend, Jaime and Paco, Simon's roommate, my married neighbor, and Greg and Joel from work—eight of us, all doing what Simon wanted, whether we knew it or not. And it had all started that first night I'd met him, outside my apartment building, six months ago. So much had happened since then. My life had been totally different, before I'd met Simon. I wondered what my life would be like in another six months…? Nine: The day after my three-way with Jaime and his cousin Paco, I was back at work, trying to focus, but my mind kept drifting back to my boyfriend. Had he and Simon fucked Joel yesterday, like Simon had said? Had Simon turned my boyfriend into a cheater now, just like me? I stayed at my desk pretty much the whole morning, not wanting to run into Joel. It was too weird working with the guy my boyfriend was probably cheating on me with! When everyone had left for lunch, I figured the coast was clear, so I snuck into the break room for some food. But right as I was turning around to leave, my boss's nephew Greg walked in. "Well, look who it is," Greg said to me with a smirk. He was obviously thinking about the time he and Simon had double-teamed me at the office party. "You staying in for lunch?" he asked. "Yeah, I'm just gonna…eat at my desk," I answered. "Oh, okay," Greg said, looking me up and down slowly, and adjusting his cock in his pants. I started to walk out of the break room and back to my desk, but he was still standing in the doorway, and he wasn't moving out of the way. When I tried to go around him, he leaned in toward me and said quietly, "Everyone's gone for lunch," giving me a suggestive look. I didn't want to sleep with someone I worked with, and I was still upset at Simon for tricking me into doing it the first time. But…fucking around with Jaime and Paco yesterday had made me feel better about Todd probably cheating on me. And Greg was standing really close, and he smelled really great. After a couple seconds, I looked down at Greg's cock—which he adjusted again—bit my lip, and just nodded. Greg took me by the arm then and led me to the back stairwell, which no one ever used. Once we were in, he leaned in and kissed me deeply, feeling up my body. Then he undid his pants, pushed me down, and shoved his cock down my throat. After only a couple minutes of that, he was pulling me up, making out with me again, and taking off my pants. Then he turned me around, bent me in half, and started pushing into my ass, and I didn't stop him. I wasn't thinking about my boyfriend anymore, and I wasn't thinking about how wrong it was to be getting fucked bare by my boss's nephew. I was just thinking about taking Greg's thick cock, and feeling him open me up. Pretty soon, Greg's uncovered cock was all the way inside me, and he held on to my hips and started sliding in and out, and sighing. And it felt so right, being here bent over in a stairwell, letting another guy use my ass to get off. Then I remembered I'd never asked Greg about his status, I'd just let him fuck my ass bareback. Should I stop him? Or at least tell him not to cum in me? But then I realized Simon wouldn't want me to ask about stuff like that, he'd just want me to bend over and let this guy use my ass however the fuck he wanted. And I knew Simon would be happy to hear what a good slut I was, and how I'd taken care of his buddy Greg, and let him fuck me raw. So when Greg grabbed my hips harder and started fucking me faster, I whispered to him to keep fucking me, and to pound my ass, and how much I needed his fat cock inside me, and to cum inside me again, just like last time. And after a couple minutes of that, Greg slammed into me hard, and I knew he was shooting another load into me. After fucking his cum into me for a little bit, Greg pulled out of me, zipped up, gave me another deep kiss, and left. I slowly got dressed again, basking in the afterglow. I actually felt pretty accomplished, and I knew Simon would be proud of me the next time I saw him. Then I heard some footsteps on the stairs, and I practically jumped out of my skin. Before I could think of what to do, Joel came around the corner! And he had a huge grin on his face. Had he heard everything?? "Hot show," Joel said smugly. I didn't know what to say—was he going to turn us in?? Joel kept walking toward me, and I was afraid to move, until I knew what he was going to do. "It sounds like that wasn't the first time you and Greg have messed around?" I didn't say anything. Finally, he asked, "Does Todd know?" The blood drained from my face then. I hoped he wasn't going to tell Todd, or anyone else. I would be so screwed if he did. Joel took a few more steps toward me, then he started playing with my shirt. I didn't like Joel and I wanted him to back up, but I was too afraid to tell him to stop. "We're a lot alike, aren't we?" Joel asked, still smiling at me. Well obviously he was wrong, we were nothing alike! Joel was a whore and a slut who liked sleeping with other people's boyfriends, and I…well I was only doing it because Simon wanted me to. It was completely different! "We have a lot in common," Joel went on, still playing with my shirt. Yeah, like my boyfriend, I wanted to say. "I think we should be friends," he said. Well that was never going to happen, and now that I knew he wasn't going to blackmail me (or at least, I hoped he wasn't), I pulled away from him and walked out of the stairwell. For the entire rest of the day, I kept thinking about what I had done with Greg, and who Joel might tell. I had let Greg fuck me to take my mind off things, but it had only made things worse! I told my boyfriend I wasn't feeling well that night, and I tried to keep a low profile for the rest of the week. A few times, Simon texted me about the hot three-ways he and my boyfriend were having with Joel, which he knew would piss me off. But I couldn't confront Joel and tell him to back the fuck off my boyfriend, because then he might tell someone about me and Greg. It was a rough week. Anyway, that weekend, Todd said he missed me, and he really wanted to see me. I kept thinking about him giving Joel his dick all week, and I didn't really want to see him. But he was being so sweet about it, I finally caved in. Todd let me in through the kitchen, and before I could even say anything to him, he pulled me in for a deep kiss and started grabbing my ass. "I missed you, baby," he said to me, then he started making out with me again. Then he turned me to face the kitchen sink, ripped my pants down, and dove right into my ass, eating me out. He'd never done anything like that before—he was being so confident, and so aggressive. He slapped my ass a few times and moaned into my hole as he ate me out. Was this really my Todd? He was doing a really great job and making me feel incredible, and I was moaning as I bent over the sink. Then he stood up, pulled his pants down, and spat on his cock. Before I knew what was happening, he was pushing his raw cock up into my hole, and he wasn't going slow. I struggled to take him inside me, but then he was all the way in, and he was pulling me up to make out with him as he started fucking me. "You feel so great, baby," he whispered to me with glazed eyes, "I'm so glad you came over." Then he started fucking me hard, not giving me much chance to get used to him. "Oh fuck, you're making me feel so good, baby," he said to me with his eyes closed, and I could swear that was something Simon always said to me. My boyfriend almost never talked during sex. He really was acting different tonight—and I liked it. "You wouldn't believe the week I've had," Todd went on, "I've wanted to get my cock inside you all week, oh god you feel good, so glad you came over, can't wait to cum in you again." Then I remembered that Todd had been fucking around with Joel all week, probably without a rubber. And here he was, sticking it in me bareback, too, and saying he was gonna cum in me. He knew he was fucking around with other guys, but he hadn't even offered to pull out or anything, he'd just stuck his bare cock in me like he always did. But instead of being mad at him or worried, I thought it was hot that he was being so aggressive with me. All I knew was that I wanted to make him feel good, and I wanted his cum in me again. I didn't care who he was fucking around with, he was my Todd, and I wanted his cum inside me, just like always. I started encouraging him then, "Yeah, baby, fuck me hard, use my ass, give me your cock, cum inside me, I need it baby, give it to me!" Todd pulled me in for a deep kiss, and I could see the lust and the need in his eyes. Then he pushed me back down to the sink and started pounding my ass probably harder than he ever had, and really moaning loud. After just a few seconds of that, my hot, cheating boyfriend shoved his bare cock all the way inside me and shot his load deep in my ass, just like he'd said he would. After he came down, he slipped out of me and turned me around to face him. "That was incredible, baby," he said to me, looking totally content. Then he held me and made out with me for a few minutes, and I wrapped my arms around him. His week with Simon had turned him into a completely different person—a really hot fucker, just like Simon was. And I realized then that I wasn't bothered about my boyfriend fucking around anymore, I just wanted him to keep fucking me like that, just like Simon did. That night, Todd pumped two more loads into me, and I begged him for each one. The next day, Simon told me to come over, and I did. It had been over a week since I'd seen him, and I was happy to swallow his cock all the way down my throat, and feel his strong hands on my head, using me. After moaning and sighing for a few minutes, Simon said, "You're probably wonderin' how it went with your boyfriend and Joel, huh?" I stopped sucking for a second, then slowly went back to it. "I know you are," he went on. "Well, your boy was shy at first, but Joel's pussy was too good to pass up, and I got him fuckin' that little slut in no time. Your boy's a beast, you know that? He just needed the right…encouragement, and I gave it to him." Simon laughed. "He painted that boy's walls white! Then I fucked his load in and came inside that boy, too. And he took all of it. Joel's a good fuckin' slut." I didn't really want to hear about Joel, or how much they'd liked fucking him. But I kept sucking Simon, hoping he'd stop talking about him. Then I heard a bang on the other side of the wall, and what sounded like, "Uh, fuck me! Cum in me!" Simon laughed. "My roommate's havin' some fun with that fuckin' whore. Man, that bitch'll take just about any cock, hot fuckin' slut." Well, it sounded like Simon and his roommate both liked fucking sluts—Simon liked fucking Joel, and his roommate liked fucking whoever it was making all that noise. I kept sucking, and Simon continued, "Anyway, me and your boy fucked that slut Joel over and over, gave him like four or five loads or some shit like that. Then a few days later your boy wanted some more! Man, we had that chinky slut over like three or four times, it was fuckin' great. Your boyfriend loved fuckin' that dirty whore, tag-teamin' him, givin' him his fuckin' nut. He pumped so much cum into that pussy. He couldn't fuckin' get enough!" I could tell Simon was trying to get under my skin…and it was working. "Oh and I talked to your boy today," Simon went on, even though I wanted him to just stop, "and he says he fucked your skanky ass last night, came inside you three times. And you begged him for every fuckin' load, just like Joel did. You're turnin' into a hot fuckin' slut, you know that? A hot fuckin' slut. Maybe I should tell him I've been fuckin' your slutty ass for months, I think he'd like that!" And before I could pull off his cock and tell him not to tell my boyfriend a fucking thing, and that I didn't want him talking to Todd about our fucking sex life, Simon slipped his cock head all the way down my throat, and started fucking it, not letting me come up for air. I tried to push him off me so I could breathe, but he just moaned, saying, "I know you can take it, bitch boy, I know you can fuckin' take it." Finally he let me up, and I gasped for air and wiped the slobber off my face. As I was recovering, I heard Simon's roommate moan, probably shooting his load into the slut he was fucking. Then Simon looked at me with a cocky smile and said, "I got a surprise for you, baby doll, one we're both gonna like." Then he knocked on the wall a few times, and a few seconds later…Joel walked in! So that's the slut his roommate had been fucking! God, this whore was everywhere—at work, in the stairwells, with my boyfriend, with Simon, and now with Simon's roommate! And here he was seeing me cheat on my boyfriend again, with my slobber and Simon's precum all over my face. Fuck! I looked over at Simon for an explanation. "Get on your back," was all he said. I stared at him in disbelief for a second, then looked over at Joel, whose cock was sticking straight out, then looked back at Simon, begging him not to make me do this—not with Joel. But Simon gave me a stern look, and looked down at the bed and back at me. Finally, I gave up fighting, and lay down on my back like Simon wanted. Joel got on the bed right away, fingered some of the roommate's cum out of his ass, and lubed up his cock. God, he really was a slut. I couldn't believe I was letting him do this. But with some encouragement from Simon, Joel was pushing his uncovered cock into me, and I was letting him. Then he was all the way in, and Simon was smiling down on me, and rubbing my chest. After I got over my initial feelings of disgust and jealousy, Joel's cock started to feel good inside me. I realized Joel was actually a pretty good top, and really focused on me and making me feel good. After I started to moan, Simon whispered something into Joel's ear, then Joel smiled, and leaned down to kiss me. Well, I still hadn't forgiven him for seducing my boyfriend behind my back over and over, and for being such a skank in general, and I turned away. But Simon grabbed me and slowly turned my head until Joel's mouth was on mine, and his tongue was slipping inside me. And after a few seconds, I started to kiss back, and Simon took his hand off my neck and started rubbing me again. After that, Joel really started fucking me, on my back, on my side, on my stomach…really enjoying getting to fuck the "other" boyfriend, and I was enjoying how good Joel's cock felt in me. Then Joel put me on my back again and really hammered me, leaning down to kiss me a few times. It was really weird not to be mad at Joel anymore, and to be so turned on by his muscular little body slamming into me, and seeing his cute face so close to orgasm. Finally, Joel gave me a few last thrusts, shoved his hard cock all the way inside me, and shot his slutty load deep in me. My boyfriend had pumped his cum into Joel, and now Joel was pumping his into me. Joel slipped out of me and crashed on the bed, and Simon got between my legs and shoved right in on Joel's load. "Oh fuck, boy, that was incredible," Simon said to me, with his cock buried deep in me. "You did so great, baby, you took care of Joel, just like I wanted you to. And he fucked you right, didn't he?" He and Joel smiled at each other. After a few minutes of Simon enjoying himself inside my cummy ass, I saw the bedroom door open, and my married neighbor walked in. I'd seen Simon looking at his phone while Joel was fucking me; I guess this is who he was texting. My neighbor looked at Simon fucking me on my back, and looked at Joel lying naked next to us, and smiled. Then he took off his clothes, got up on the bed with us, and fed Joel his hardening cock. As far as I knew, he'd never met Joel before, but that wasn't stopping him from grabbing Joel's hair and face-fucking Joel like the slut he was. After a few minutes of that, and of Simon fucking Joel's cum into my ass, my neighbor put Joel on his back next to me, and pushed his hard cock right into Joel's cummy ass. They hadn't said a word to each other, but here was my neighbor deep inside Joel, with the roommate's cum all around his bare cock, and he looked like he was loving it. Then Simon wanted to fuck Joel, so he swapped with my neighbor, and pushed some of Joel's own cum from my ass back into Joel, while my neighbor pushed more of the roommate's cum from Joel's ass into me. My neighbor really slammed into me, loving all the slutty cum-swapping, and not knowing whose cum he was fucking into. He leaned down and kissed me deeply while he fucked me, and for a second I thought Simon might be jealous. But when I looked up at him, he was smiling at me, happy to see me taking another raw dick. After a couple minutes, Simon wanted to switch back, and he shoved his bare cock into me, while my neighbor shoved back into Joel and started making out with him. Then Joel started begging my neighbor for his cum, telling him to add it to the load already inside him, saying things like, "Knock me up!" and "Make me pregnant with your babies!" And his begging worked, because my neighbor started really slamming into Joel's little body, and then he moaned, and shot his married load deep inside Joel. After my neighbor came down, Simon looked down on me with a big smile—probably thinking about all the guys he'd introduced to each other, and all the total strangers he'd gotten to fuck each other, no questions asked, and swap cum with each other—and he started hammering me, too. Before long, he was leaning down next to me, holding me close, and shooting his own load inside me to mix with Joel's. Simon stayed in me for a while and slowly fucked all the cum into my ass, kissing my neck. Then he sat up, looked down at me, and said, "I want you to fuck Joel now." I wasn't expecting that, and I looked over at Joel—who was obviously down for anything—and back up at Simon. I didn't usually top, and I still had mixed feelings about Joel and him fucking around with my boyfriend. Simon saw my hesitation and said, "I know you fuck, Jaime told me about you and Paco"—god, I couldn't do anything without the whole fucking world finding out!—"and I don't want you to be mad at Joel anymore, you hear me? I wanna see you fuck that sweet ass, just like your boyfriend does." Being reminded about my boyfriend fucking Joel, I looked over at Joel and gave him a mean look, but he wasn't bothered at all. Instead, he reached over and started stroking my cock. Confused, I pushed his hand away, but he fought me off with one hand and kept stroking me with the other, and after a look from Simon, I finally gave in. I focused on getting hard and tried not to think about Simon and my married neighbor watching the show, and after a couple minutes of Joel's hand on my cock, I was rock hard. Without thinking too much about it, I roughly pushed Joel onto his back, spat on my cock, put his legs up on my shoulders, and slammed my cock into him as hard as I fucking could. Before Joel could adjust, I started slamming him for all I was worth, enjoying his sounds of discomfort. After a couple seconds, I put my hand on his face and pushed the side of his face down into the bed, really fucking him like the cheap whore he was, not caring how he felt. After a few minutes of really destroying Joel's slutty, cummy hole and him struggling to take it, I looked up and saw a light-skinned black guy standing in the doorway, watching us and stroking his cock. Well who the fuck was this? How many people had Simon invited over tonight?? I looked over at Simon, and he looked over at the guy in the doorway, then looked back at me with a smirk. Then he leaned in and said into my ear, "Looks like my roommate wants seconds." My eyes got really wide then. This was the roommate who'd been fucking me for the last six months?? I don't know what I thought he'd look like, but somehow I didn't think I'd ever see him. Now that I was, though, he was really cute, and had some nice muscles, a few tattoos, and obviously a big dick I knew very well by now. It was clear he was only interested in one thing, though. He got up on the bed without even really looking at me, pushed me down onto Joel's chest, and slowly worked his hard, bare cock all the way inside me, pushing in on Joel's and Simon's loads. I couldn't even guess how many times he and Simon had fucked in each other's cum. Once he was in, the roommate started pounding me like I'd been pounding Joel. Now it was my turn to moan and struggle to take it. I felt Joel's arms wrap around me as the roommate pummeled me, and then, after just a few minutes, the roommate was shoving his cock all the way inside me and giving me another big load. After he came down, the roommate slapped my ass hard, said, "Fuckin' sluts," and went back to his room. Then Joel started whispering in my ear, "Fuck me, I need it, give me your cum, fuck me hard, make it hurt…fuck me like your boyfriend fucks me." And with that, I gave this little bitch what he wanted, and started slamming my raw cock into his sloppy hole again, making sure he knew what I thought about him. After just a couple minutes of me slamming into Joel and him begging me for my cum, I could feel the tingling in my balls, and I knew I was about to cum inside this little whore my boyfriend loved to fuck so much. I put my hands around this slut's throat and squeezed, as I shot one of the angriest, most powerful loads I can remember into this whore's willing hole, and it felt incredible. When I came down, I collapsed onto Joel to catch my breath, and he put his arms around me again. Then I pulled up a little and looked at him. He wasn't so bad, really—he just liked getting fucked, like I did. He was a good top, and a great bottom, and he was pretty cute. He was definitely making my boyfriend happy, and making him more aggressive in bed, which I loved. And I knew he wasn't trying to take Todd away from me, he just wanted to have a little fun, like we all did. I realized then that I wasn't mad at Joel anymore—I was actually starting to like him, and his hot little body. I leaned down and kissed him, and he kissed me back and moaned. After I pulled away from Joel and lay down on the bed, my married neighbor took my place and slipped into his ass again, apparently eager to give him load number who-knows-how-many. As I watched them, Simon lay down next to me, and started playing with my ear and rubbing my chest. He whispered to me, "You were incredible, baby doll, I didn't think you'd do it, but you did, you let Joel fuck you, and you fucked him, too. And you're not mad at him anymore, are you?" I shook my head slowly. "Good boy, you're such a good fuckin' boy, and you always do what I tell you." Then he leaned in closer and said, "Now I know why your boyfriend loves you." My eyes shot open. Was he saying…what I thought he was saying? I looked at him, and he had a lusty, intense look on his face. Then he surprised the heck out of me by leaning in and kissing me!! After I got over the shock, I started kissing him back, and running my fingers through his hair. God, I'd waited so long for this! This was the side of Simon that made me want to do anything for him. After a while, he pulled away, and I thought he'd change his mind and say something mean like always did. But he had such a contented look on his face like I'd never seen before. He got between my legs, pushed them back, and slowly slid his hard, bare cock into me. And as my married neighbor hammered Joel's little ass right next to us, Simon fucked me slow and deep, kissing me, telling me how glad he was that I'd come over and how good I was making him feel, and looking like he was in heaven. "Fuck me, Simon," I begged him, "give it to me, I wanna make you feel good, I wanna be yours, fuck me baby…make me yours forever!" Simon started slamming into me then, just like my neighbor was slamming into Joel next to us. And it wasn't long before my married neighbor was cumming inside Joel, and Simon was cumming inside me, and I was pulling Simon in to get all of his hot cum inside me. Simon had a big smile on his face afterward, and he leaned down and made out with me some more. Then after a few minutes, Joel looked at me and said he was ready for round two, and I let him fuck another load into me, as the guys egged him on. Then I flipped him over and pounded him (a little more gently this time), and shot another one of my loads into his slutty hole. Afterwards, I cuddled up next to Simon, a cummy mess, and totally happy. As I drifted off to sleep in Simon's arms, the only thing I wanted was for Simon to keep pumping me full of his cum, and to keep pimping me out, and to make my boyfriend just like him. And I had a feeling that this time, I was going to get exactly what I wanted. Ten: Well, I really did get what I'd wanted. The next six months were a frenzy of fucking, cum-swapping, and orgies. I honestly lost track of all the guys I'd slept with, and all the cum I'd taken. And Simon was always there, encouraging me, pushing my limits, making me into a bigger slut, getting me used to taking cock and cum without any questions. And I loved it—I loved pleasing him, I loved satisfying so many guys, and I loved feeling like a huge fucking slut. Meanwhile, things with my boyfriend were better than ever. After months of both of us cheating on each other basically nonstop, we finally came clean with each other and decided to have an open relationship—a very open relationship. Todd loved the idea, and I was already there, obviously. After that, we had more slutty three-ways, four-ways, and five-ways than I can even count, all bareback, no questions asked. And it was probably the best decision we'd ever made—no more sneaking around, no more lying, no more worrying, and no more guilt. If we wanted to fuck somebody, we fucked him, and if the other one got jealous, we had a three-way and got over it (we ended up having lots of three-ways with Joel). I can't believe how much time we wasted pretending to be monogamous! This was so much simpler—and a lot more fun! Anyway, it was a Saturday night, and Todd and I were over at Simon's again. Todd was bottoming more these days, and right now Simon was fucking Jaime's teenage cum deeper into Todd (Jaime loved fucking my boyfriend), while Todd was fucking the roommate's cum deeper into me. Jaime and the roommate had dropped their loads in us and left, so it was just the three of us now, my boyfriend on top of me, and Simon behind him. Simon had gotten everything he'd wanted—he'd corrupted both me and my boyfriend, turned us into huge cheaters, and finally made us into massive sluts, just like him. He'd turned me, an uptight prude, and Todd, a Midwest farm boy, into the cock-hungry cum-whores we were today. My boyfriend, obviously, had never been happier—he got to fuck around with all the guys he wanted, and I never told him not to. And I was happy, too, to never feel worried or guilty anymore, and to have these two fucking studs in my life, who I'd do anything for. Todd leaned down and said, "I love you, baby." He'd gotten so passionate and so sexy since he'd met Simon. "I love you, too," I said to him, and I meant it. We made out while he fucked into me, then he leaned back toward Simon and made out with him. I loved watching that—the two guys in my life fucking and making out. Then Simon whispered something in Todd's ear, and Todd stopped fucking me for a second, and said, "Now?" Simon nodded, with one of his devilish grins, and I wondered what he was planning this time. Todd looked back down at me, and started saying, "Um, baby, we've been together three and a half years, and I—" Simon grabbed onto Todd's hips and started moving them backwards and forwards, making him keep fucking me. Todd went on, still sliding in and out of me, and fucking himself back onto Simon's cock: "—and I don't wanna be with nobody else but you. Well, I mean, I do, but I don't wanna date nobody else but you. Well, not date, see what I mean is—" "Fuck, man, just fuckin' ask him," Simon interrupted. Todd seemed like he was getting flustered, but finally he got out, "You make me really happy, and I love you, baby, and…will you marry me?" He was asking me now?? In the middle of a sleazy three-way with Simon, with two guys' loads already in us? This definitely wasn't the way I'd seen this happening, but I guess with Simon involved, I should have expected it. I looked at Simon, who was grinning and nodding at me, and then I looked back at Todd, who had stopped fucking me again, and was waiting for my answer. Well, I'd been with Todd longer than with anyone else, and I really did love him and feel happy when I was with him. I knew he'd do anything for me, and I felt the same way—and with Simon on board (actually, it was probably his idea in the first place), it was a no-brainer for me. "Of course I will, baby," I said to Todd, and he leaned down and kissed me again. "Now fuck me hard baby, give me your load, and take Simon's load too, I wanna see you both cum, I wanna see you take Simon's cum again." Then Todd pulled up off me and started fucking me hard, just like Simon had taught him, slamming into me brutally, and fucking himself hard on Simon's bare cock, making sloshing noises from the cum in his ass and mine. "That's right, keep it up, boy," Simon said, his hands on Todd's shoulders, "you're 'bout to make me fuckin' cum." Todd kept hammering into me, and before long, my twisted neighbor was leaning his head back and shooting his load inside my new fiance. Todd kept going at full speed, then he put his hand around my throat and looked me right in the eye with an aggressive look on his face as he shot his load inside me, claiming me, marking me as his. Then they both crashed on the bed next to me, Todd on one side, and Simon on the other. Todd leaned in, and we made out for a while as Simon started jerking me off. Then I turned the other way, and made out with Simon for a bit, and then I lay back and just enjoyed Simon's hand on my cock. I couldn't believe I got to keep both guys, after all the lying and cheating and whoring around that I'd done—and I was about to be happily married, too. It was almost too good to be true. But then I wondered if things would change after Todd and I got married….Would Simon still be around? As if he knew what I was thinking, Simon said to me quietly, "Don't think this changes anything, baby doll. I'm not goin' anywhere, even after you're married. You're still gonna be my bitch boy, no matter what. I own you, ya hear? You're mine!" And with that, I shot a hot, thick load all over my chest, feeling like the luckiest slut in the world. THE END

I like both. Yes, a dick rubbing my prostate is almost always a sure way to make me cum handsfree (which I love). But a dick going as deep as possible and feeling his pubes against my ass and feeling and hearing (preferably big) balls slapping is a huge turn-on too. Both in the same session is a major bonus.

I'd be down to swap some loads for real. Anyone interested in chatting and doing this for real kik me: cumdumpcub ill happily video eating them or shoving them in my hole. Or even getting a bud to fuck them in.

Just an update, last week finally I underwent sphincterectomy, everything went as planned and now I am recuperating. Hope all will be back to normal soon. The fissure pain is gone now, replaced by post-surgery pain which should be gone once everything healed up. Let's just hope for the best.

Fortunately I didn't have to wait long. A couple days after my anniversary with my boyfriend (when I'd let him bathe his uncovered cock in Jaime's cum without telling him), Simon said he was free and wanted to "fuck that cheatin' ass" again. I told my friends I wasn't feeling well, and practically ran over to Simon's place that night. I walked into his apartment like he said, and I found him naked on his bed, playing with his hard cock. I wanted to jump on him right then and there. He looked over at me with a mischievous smirk, asking "Been a while, hasn't it?" I nodded, happy to see him again. The last time he'd fucked me had been three weeks ago, the night he'd told me about his plan to get Jaime to come over and give up his cherry, which is just what happened a week later. Jaime and my boyfriend had both fucked me since then, but it wasn't the same as getting fucked by Simon. I wanted him inside me immediately. But as usual, he wasn't going to let me have it that easily. As I was choking on his cock, he told me, "I know you want this dick in you, boy…." He fucked my throat really hard then, making a point, "….but first you gotta take care of my friends." Friends? Fuck, how many dicks did I have to take before he would just fuck me again? I didn't want anyone else, I wanted him. But he always liked to push my boundaries and see what he could get me to do, so I guess I wasn't really surprised. Pushing me off his cock, he handed me a blindfold, ordering "Put this on." I didn't even argue. The faster I got his 'friends' out of the way, the sooner he'd be inside me again. I put the blindfold on. "Good boy," he said, rubbing the side of my face with tenderness that surprised me. "I trained you good, didn't I? You'll do anything for this fuckin' dick, won't you, bitch boy? So fuckin' hot." Then he took his hand away from my face, got up, and left. A couple seconds later, I heard several men enter the room, but I had no idea who they were, or how many. One of them rubbed my ass, and another one put his cock in my mouth, and I started sucking him. As I worked on his cock, the guy behind me buried his face in my ass and started eating me out, very tentatively at first, then with more confidence. Pretty soon he was slapping my ass, then he was lining his cock up and pushing into me. When he was all the way inside me and lying down on top of me, I finally recognized him as Jaime, the kid from across the street. This was the third time in two weeks he was sticking his cock in me, bareback again. I wondered if he was hooking up with anyone else, besides me and Simon. Jaime got into a nice rhythm and started breathing into my ear as I swallowed the cock in front of me. After a while, someone pushed my head to the side, and then Jaime was sucking on the cock, while he was fucking me. Jaime was really turning into a little slut, it looked like. I'm sure Simon was proud of his work. After a few minutes of the two of us sucking the stranger's cock, Jaime started to moan really loud and fuck me harder, and I knew he was close. Then, as Jaime started cumming inside me, I heard Simon's voice, "That's right, boy, give him your fuckin' load again, make him get used to takin' cum, don't even ask, just shoot your fuckin' load inside of him, make him take it." Jaime pulled out, and the guy in front of me moved around behind me and pushed inside my cummy hole. Then after a few seconds, I finally recognized the mystery fucker as Simon's roommate, who'd fucked me plenty of times before. And even though he'd pumped his cum into me every time, I still didn't know what he looked like. Once the roommate had gotten started, I let my head rest on the bed, thinking that these were the 'friends' about whom Simon had been speaking, and that there were no more (which both relieved and disappointed me), but then I felt someone lift my head up, and another cock was being shoved down my throat. It wasn't Simon's, Jaime's, or the roommate's, and it definitely wasn't my boyfriend's. That meant whoever this guy was, he really was a stranger, making him the third random guy Simon was pimping me out to. These are the thoughts I was having, as the roommate gave me his load, and the stranger moved around and forced his cock inside me. This was the third guy in about 15 minutes to stick his raw cock inside me, and somehow it felt totally…natural, like this is what I was supposed to be doing. My hole was totally sloppy with cum now, and there was a complete stranger inside me who only Simon knew, but I wasn't scared or nervous anymore, I was actually starting to like it. God, what was Simon doing to me? The stranger fucking me was being really passionate and kissing my neck and my back, like he'd never fucked an ass before. He was whispering things in my ear, like, "Oh, this is better than I thought," and, "Oh, you're so wet," and, "I've never done this with my wife before." He kept gasping and moaning, and it was actually a big turn-on to be appreciated like that, and to make someone feel so good. Before long, the stranger was gasping and panting in my ear, and then I felt him shove into me really hard and hold it there, and I knew I was getting my third load of the night. The three guys left, I took the blindfold off, and then finally Simon let me sit on his fucking cock. I bounced up and down with a big smile on my face, and Simon put his hands behind his head and let me do all the work. He looked up at me with a big grin as he felt all the cum inside me. After just a few minutes of that, Simon grabbed me and roughly flipped me onto my back to fuck me. But this time, instead of just pounding me into the mattress like he usually did, he was very slow and gentle. He moved in so close to my face that our noses touched, and I thought he was going to kiss me. He moaned softly and his eyes glazed over as he slowly fucked in and out of my wet, sloppy hole. "You have no fuckin' idea how good you feel, baby," he said to me. "You have so much fuckin' cum inside you right now. It was so hot seein' you give it up for my friends like that. You were such a good lil' boy." And I realized then that I would do anything to hear Simon talk to me the way he was talking to me right now. This is what I wanted -- to make Simon happy, to have him inside of me. Before long Simon asked "You ready for my load now?" I nodded emphatically, urging "Yes, please, Simon, I need it, I've been waiting so long, please, I can't wait any longer, give it to me!" "You want me to pull out?" he asked, teasing me. "No!" I practically shouted at him. "Don't pull out, I need you inside me, I wanna make you feel good, make me yours, Simon, please, cum inside me, give it to me!" "Good fuckin' boy," he said with a big smile, and he started pounding me harder, fucking all the cum into me, making loud sloshing noises. He started grunting and groaning, then he leaned in next to my ear, grabbed me tight, and started shooting his load inside me. Finally, I thought, this is what I'd wanted so bad, this is what I needed. I didn't care about anything else. Now I was complete. "Fuck, boy, that was incredible," he said, as he lay down next to me and sighed. "You're learnin' real fast. Takin' a total stranger's dick like that, very nice, boy, very nice." Then he thought for a second, and said, "Well, he might not be a total stranger to you," he said with a chuckle, "but he was to me!" "What??" I asked. I wasn't sure which part was more horrifying -- that Simon had no idea who I'd just let fuck me, or that it might have been someone I knew! "Don't worry, baby doll," he said, pulling me in to cuddle with him, like always. He knew I loved when he did that. "I met him last week, he's a real nice guy, a family guy, you know? He just wants to have a little fun on the side, and I knew you would take care of him. You made him feel so good. Wish you coulda seen the look on his face. You did so great, baby doll, you always do." And then he started to kiss my neck, and I started to forget that Simon had just tricked me into having sex with someone even he didn't know. "You've learned so much," he said, kissing my shoulder now, and sliding his hand down to my cock, "but you have more to learn, and I'm gonna teach you." I didn't know what Simon meant by that. But if it meant I got to keep seeing him, and keep feeling his skin pressed against mine, and keep making him happy, then I was all in.

It was that time of the year again. Carnaval. No better place then to spend it in Brazil. My first stop was Recife. I went to a local sauna. It was a week day so I made sure I was there early evening to catch the guys coming from work. The steamroom was okay. There was a dark area where I sucked 2 cocks and and had 2 up my ass. After I went up to the darkroom. While i was sucking a guy one entered my cunt. He fucked me and without any noise i felt his throbbing cock. I got stealthed! My ass was tired but I didn't cum yet so I went back to the steamroom, offered my ass to the first available dick to fuck me, I shot my load and left. The next day I took a plane to Salvador. I hooked up with friends of friends. We had a great time at the parade doing all sorts of chems. After the parade 4 of us went back to their hotel room. One was a slutty bottom who was fucked by all 3 of us. I was also fucked by all 3 and dumped my load in the slutty bottom. The next day I met a guy I met on one of the bare WhatsApp groups which they use in Brazil. He was a guy from Portugal visiting for Carnaval as well. His flat mates were gone so i quickly went over. We fucked for a while and he dumped his load in my ass. At that time his hot spanish friends entered the flat and of course knew what just happend. We all went out to the parade and later that night I Spanish boy was interested in my ass. Since we couldn't go to his apartment nor my hostel, we fucked between 2 cars on the street and loaded me. The next day I went back to Recife. Carnaval was about to hit off. Grindr let me to a cute straight boy who needed a raw dick in his ass in the staircase while his girlfriend watched tv. I went over, fucked and bred him in 1 minute and off I was. I went back to the same sauna from before every night. Fucked/sucked over those 3 days of carnaval at least with 50 guys. I think I saw once or twice a condom. Last stop was Fortaleza to relax. But not my sexual hunger. 1 sauna i visited was a very beautiful spa. Although not so busy I went to the steam room with my slutty attitude, sucked the cocks which were offered. I couldn't be to picky so there were so 60 and 70 y/o guys. 2 guys fucked me so I could shoot my load and be on my way. There was another sauna which I visited at night after clubbing. I loved it because it was very sleazy. Got fucked by 2 guys one with a huge cock. Wow Brazil during carnaval is great for BARE sex. Next year I will be back!

I've done this once. Dude came inside me, stroked it for a couple more minutes, then pulled out and told me to suck him clean. I was fucking out of it on poppers, took that tangy cock in my mouth and went to town. After a couple minutes he said "you should stop, I need to piss, unless you're into that?" I wasn't but poppers, right? Kept sucking and pissed in my mouth. Bitter as as fuck! I've drank my own piss from time to time, it's been salty and it's been bland, but I wasn't prepared for bitter! Swallowed it all, anyway I've not done that, since but dude does have me on regular booty call!

My dream is one day to be filled with piss at both ends at the same time, anybody ever had that happen to them?